Tumgik
#think literally sleeping together is like peak intimacy
choctalksalot · 1 year
Text
two eepy
Tumblr media
two mirmir
262 notes · View notes
soitbe-soitis · 1 year
Note
pls write roman roy smut idm what u write abt it just let ur mind run wild 💗
Intimacy of all kinds with Roman is a highly complicated affair. This isn't a secret, it's literally canon. On one hand, he desires closeness so desperately, but he's so scared of letting his walls down; I feel like it would take a very, very long time for him to let you in, even if you've been in a relationship for a while.
Actual penetrative sex is probably a no-go. At least not for a looooong time. Maybe someday. But for now, you're content to take what he is ready to give you; he appreciates your understanding - nobody's ever really got it. But you do, you get it, and he's beyond grateful.
I feel like the first time you're intimate together, it's probably some form of mutual masturbation.
You're in your room together, and he makes some offhanded sexual comment that was probably supposed to be a joke, but the tension in the room is palpable.
I'm a firm believer that though he's reluctant to accept affection, he's a big fan of kissing. So one thing leads to another, and you're making out - this is the furthest you've ever gotten with him, and you're drinking in every bit of it.
The way he makes soft noises when you nip at his bottom lip, leans into your touch when one of your hands comes to tangle in his hair. He's touchstarved, plain and simple, even if he denies it, even if he refuses to let himself indulge that side of him usually.
Your hands drift to the buttons of his dress shirt, and he politely sets a boundary. You totally understand, you back off.
"But we could like, you know..."
You have to make sure he's 100% sure; consent is so extremely important, and Roman is known to make impulsive decisions because he thinks they'll appease people. But once you've got confirmation that he's serious, that's all the encouragement that you need.
Pants are sloppily discarded on the plush carpet of your bedroom. His boxers join your underthings.
He holds your hand while you both take care of yourselves, but he can't look at you - though he wants to, he really does. But you understand. Baby steps.
You can't help but glance over at him, and he looks positively angelic like this - head tilted back against the pillows, eyes lightly shut, lips parted with heavy breath as he strokes himself. You can't help but think to yourself that the sight before you would have been worth waiting for no matter how long it took.
You squeeze his hand, and he drags his bottom lip between his teeth, a low moan bubbling up from his throat.
It's over far too quickly; you reach your peak, and the noises you're making are enough to push him over the edge too, spilling over his chest and stomach.
You both lay there for a long moment, staring up at the ceiling, chests heaving, fingers intertwined.
You're worried you've done something wrong when he wordlessly gets up and leaves the room, but he comes back a few minutes later, cleaned up, with a towel for you to do the same.
Once you're both clean, he lays back down with you. You think that'll be it for the night, that you won't say a word and that you'll go to sleep, but then he's pulling you against him, arms wrapping around you, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head.
He doesn't say anything, but he doesn't need to. The intimacy of it all makes your heart swell - the fact that he trusted you enough to go this far, that he didn't run when it was all said and done.
You loved him more than you could put into words, but somehow, deep down, you knew that he knew.
445 notes · View notes
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
i've noticed that whenever i get into a ship (or a dynamic) i like, i always get to the point where i just draw them sleeping together (literally)
just. there are other activities that i can have people doing, but no. like my arospec ass thinks "ah exhaustion. peak intimacy" ???
182 notes · View notes
ri-ahhh · 4 years
Text
west coast love (gd)
literally no one asked for this but I’ll expose myself and admit I haven't had dick in a hot minute and mama’s thirsty🤷🏻‍♀️🙊
3.7k
warnings: pure badly written smut
“I love the sunsets here.”
You’re gazing out the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of Ethan and Grayson’s new home with near-literal heart-eyes, elbow on the arm of the couch and chin on your fist as you cuddle the plush throw blanket in your lap closer to your chest. Neon pinks and oranges and streaks of stubborn baby blue paint the sky behind the rolling hills of Encino beautifully, backlighting the palm trees in the boys’ backyard so they’re dark and vivid against the vibrancy of the clouds. California hasn’t been your home for long — this house for even less — but a part of you falls more and more in love with it every night you get to see the sight before you.
Behind you, Grayson strides in from the kitchen with a bowl of popcorn and a couple cans of ginger ale Zevia, which you had requested as snacks for your movie date night in. He smiles; your appreciation of the simple things in life is one of the things he loves most about you.
“Do we even need a movie?” he asks, settling on the couch next to you. He sits the drinks and popcorn on the coffee table before reaching a big hand out to brush your long hair off a nearly-bare shoulder so he can see your profile better. “You seem pretty preoccupied.”
Your head whips around, slightly caught off-guard because you had indeed been so enthralled by the view, but smile softly in return. The sunbeams cause a halo effect around your face, making you ethereal and sweet and completely stunning in Grayson’s eyes.
He’s just as beautiful to your’s. He’s big and warm and hard all over. The angles of his face are perfectly highlighted and contoured in the sun. His pupils are shrunken from the direct light and allow those green-gold hues to illuminate his expressive orbs, which are showing you love and, suddenly, desire when they drop to where the spaghetti strap of your camisole has fallen down your arm.
That’s all it takes for him, really — the mere idea of your clothes coming off.
Your smile morphs into a smirk as you hook a manicured finger into the skinny strip of fabric and stretch it teasingly back in place with a sharp little snap that draws his attention back to your face. Now that he’s next to you for the night, you’d be lying if you said you suddenly didn’t want more than a few cuddles tonight, too; Ethan is out for the night on a date himself, and you and Gray have had far too few nights spent together lately due to the chaos of your lives. Earlier you thought you might be too tired for more than an innocent movie night, but like many other occasions, his mere presence proves you wrong.
“I was,” you admit, and turn your back completely on the sunset for a sight that’s suddenly more favorable. You can’t resist teasing him a bit, though. “By your own words I am a ‘look at the moon’ person. I could probably sit here and stare out the window until it comes up.”
He shakes his head with a grin and reaches out to drag you closer to him. “Not to man-splain, but these windows face west. You’d have to wait a long time to see the moon over here.”
You let out a little hum and hook your hand around his neck, pulling him with you as you take it upon yourself to lay both of you down on the couch. He stretches out on top of you easily, shifting half of his weight on his side so he doesn’t crush you, one hand resting above you and the other already settling in the dip of your waist. “You gonna keep me occupied until then? I have all night.”
“Oh, for sure,” Grayson chuckles, and ducks down to meet your mouth with his. It’s easy at first, an effortless and gentle reacquainting as you both take a moment to savor the simple intimacy of being near each other this way for the first time in way too long. You sink your fingers into his newly cropped hair, the soft bristles at the back of his head unfamiliar to the touch after becoming so used to the curls that used to be there. You miss the leverage, the control that came from being able to grasp onto those curls and pull him away, tug him closer, make his eyes roll back, elicit those deep little moans…
He still looks good, though, too good really, and you’ll find another way to get those reactions from him. Like by sneaking your hands under the soft fabric of his t-shirt until they meet the smooth skin of his back, and digging your nails into his shoulder blades right as you slip your tongue into his mouth. As you hoped, Grayson moans and opens wider, breathing harshly as you drag your fingers down the hard symmetrical planes of muscle, his tongue wet and soft and confident as it slides against yours.
His pleasant warmth has turned into a burning heat on top of you, suffocating you in the best way. You sink your teeth into his succulent lower lip, tugging until it snaps back against his pearly teeth, and break away from his mouth to catch your breath. Your hands bunch up the sides of his shirt in your fists as you pull it up as far as you can with him laying on top of you.
“Please,” you say breathlessly, and he obliges immediately, sitting up and reaching over his head to whip the garment off by the back of the collar. Your eyes are instantly met with the sight of golden skin covering his broad chest and the steep hills and ridges of his abs. The sun, dipping just behind the hills now, makes him look like he was sculpted by Michelangelo even more than usual.
You don’t get to admire the masterpiece of his body for very long, however, before he's settling back over you with an arm pillowing your head and his tongue licking back into your mouth desperately. You welcome the uptick in pace wholeheartedly, especially as he slips a thick, muscular thigh in-between your own. Your hips grind down on him instantly, and he smirks as he dips his head to suck hot kisses along your jaw.
“So fuckin’ beautiful,” he whispers into your ear when he reaches it, his hot breath eliciting a shiver so deep it makes you arch up into him with a moan. His free hand swoops up to cup your breast through your thin camisole and squeezes roughly, perfectly. “Want me to fuck you while you watch that sunset you love so much?”
You swallow and nod, moaning again when he latches onto that patch of skin of your neck right below your ear and behind the hinge of your jaw. He pinches your sensitive nipple that’s peaking obviously through the black fabric, sitting back to watch your face contort with pleasure at the simple act.
“Words, baby. Use your words.” He’s grinning down at you, thoroughly enjoying the effect he’s having on you without having to do a whole hell of a lot; he’s so fucking cocky, and you love it. You’re soaking wet, and you’d be willing to bet he can feel the heat of your pussy through the three layers of fabric separating your skin.
But he’s as equally hard as you are wet, and it’s enthralling to think he’s just as affected by you as you are by him, even if he hides it a little better. The dampness in your panties as you grind more roughly up into him is satisfying and sexy and makes you gush even more, and you wrap one arm around the middle of his back and the other around his neck for better leverage.
Your eyes meet his. “Want you to lick my pussy. Then I want you to fuck me,” you say directly, a smile of your own tugging at the corners of your kiss-plumped lips as his lashes flutter and he lets out a little growl. You’ve just hit him with the old one-two; Grayson likes eye contact and he loves when you tell him what you want so blatantly.
You achieved the proverbial knockout — you’re in control at that point, and you both know it. He sits up and shifts so he’s between your legs, finding enough room on the couch to rest back on his knees as he tugs your sleep shorts down your legs without hesitation and exposes the simple and decidedly unsexy cotton underwear you usually wear to bed. You hadn’t exactly been going for the lingerie look at the start of the night, but he could clearly care less as he stares at the obvious wet patch at your center when you spread your legs for him.
He looks back down at you with a dark, promising look in his eyes, and you smile sweetly back up at him, sucking a finger between your lips and raising a foot to press into the firm muscle of his left pec. “Eat me out,” you demand with a grin, wiggling your pedicured toes against his skin teasingly.
Grayson growls and grabs you by the ankle of the foot resting on him while you slip another finger into your mouth with a soft moan. He starts trailing kisses up the inside of your calf as he lowers himself to his stomach, then pulls your panties down quickly. He’s so wide, barely fitting on the cushions and between your thighs, but he makes it work as he pushes your right leg out into the open space of the living room and throws the other one over his broad shoulder.
“I love it when you’re bossy,” he says from that position, his eyes smiling up at you as he nuzzles into the velvety skin of your inner thigh on his shoulder, nipping gently. “Makes me crazy.”
You remove your fingers from between your lips with a smirk and trail them lightly just over your slit. You’re so sensitive and wet that even the barely-there touch makes you jump a little and coats your digits in your own slick arousal. Grayson opens his mouth before you even offer them to him, which in and of itself is so fucking hot you only let him suck them for a couple of seconds before you’re removing them to fist into his hair. You can’t wait anymore. “Get to it, then.”
He listens, and the first broad swipe of his tongue is just as heavenly as you anticipated, his eyes glued to your face as he watches you toss your head back with a whimper. He wastes no time in burrowing his face as deep as he can into your pussy, his tongue lapping and slurping up your juices with little moans that reverberate against you and make you groan.
“Yes, Gray,” you whisper, reaching blindly on the floor for a throw pillow and adjusting it hastily behind your head so you can see him better. He’s always so good at this and for some reason it surprises you every time, even though you’ve lost count of how many times he’s had his head between your legs.
His tongue is wet and soft and pure heaven as it dips inside you and curls deliciously, collecting your arousal in his mouth like it’s nectar from a flower. He pulls back and purses his lips to let it all drizzle with his saliva back over your pussy, growling and watching it with heated eyes as it mixes back with the fresh slickness seeping out of you before diving back in.
“Sweet fucking pussy,” he mumbles, his deep voice vibrating deliciously against you. “Tastes so good, baby. You wanna taste, too?”
You curse as your chest heaves and your thighs tremble like an aspen leaf in the wind, nodding wildly as you throw both your arms behind the pillow and wait for him to come up to kiss you or offer you a slick finger to suck on.
No such luck. Grayson smirks. Despite the frustration you feel, you don’t think anything looks better than his eyes peering up at you all dark and seductive and teasing like they are right now. “Gonna have to wait. Gotta make you cum first,” he says maddeningly, then wraps his lips tightly around your clit and suckles it into his warm, wet mouth.
“Grayson, fuck,” you squeal, your hips thrashing against his face uncontrollably. Everything is so wet and sloppy and perfect. His tongue is working the little nub simultaneously with his lips, and the combination is indescribable. Your head is flying high as he drives you to the edge, and your hands dive down once again for something, anything, to ground you. One finds purchase in his hair, and the other he meets with his own so you can interlace your fingers together.
“I’m gonna cum,” you announce a minute later, your voice all high-pitched and breathy and desperate. He moans and sucks harder, holding you down at your hip with his free hand as they fight to strain against his face. “Please, Gray, don’t stop…don’t stop baby, fuck!”
Bliss washes over you and your thighs close around his head sharply, your nails digging ridges into the back of his hand as you cry out. Your whole body shakes and he brings you down with gentle licks and kisses, his hands pushing against your legs to get them to open around him so he can sit up.
Your eyes open when you feel the cool air suddenly hit your dripping pussy, and gaze up at him adoringly as he towers over you on his knees. His cheeks are pink and his face is shiny from the nose down, somehow eliciting a throb down below even as you’re recovering from your orgasm. He grabs your wrist and drags you up by your arm, your body relaxed and ragdoll-like, but you follow his lead anyways. His big hands come to clasp your flushed face by the cheeks and he leans down, kissing you deeply and giving you that taste of yourself that he had promised. Mouth still glued to yours, he drags the straps of your camisole down your arms and tugs the top of it down just enough to expose your tits. He sits you back a bit and ducks down just long enough to swipe his tongue across each of your pebbled nipples with a harsh suck before he’s pulling back again.
“Turn over,” he commands, his voice strained, tapping your hip as he steps away completely from the couch.
Your camisole is still bunched around your waist, but you don’t think twice about it as you follow his instructions, getting on your hands and knees for him and preemptively arching your back as you wait for him to shuck his sweatpants and assume his position behind you.
Ass in the air, your arms hook over the arm of the couch and your pussy throbs in anticipation when you feel the dip in the cushion made by his knee. He smacks one of your cheeks and his groan at the sight of the resulting jiggle mingles in the air with your surprised yelp at the pleasurable pain.
“Fuck me, please,” you moan out against the damp skin of your arms where your head is resting, turning your cheek so you can see him. He’s got one foot planted on the floor, one bent on the couch, and one of his hands grips your hip while the other steadily strokes his hard, leaking cock.
He trails the blunt head of it up and down your slit and chuckles when you push back eagerly against him with a whine. “Patience, baby,” he murmurs, and you can hear the smug smile in his deep, rumbly voice. He runs his fingers up your dripping slit, collecting some of the slick moisture and rubbing it over his shaft. He’d be lying if he said he could wait any longer, either, the heat of your pussy practically a siren’s call of his name. “Ready?”
“Yes!” you answer desperately, gasping when you finally feel him start to push into you. The stretch is incredible; the fact that it’s been a few days and that he hasn't so much as slipped a finger inside you tonight has you extra tight and it’s so good, for both you and him. “Oh my god, Gray.”
The fit is so snug that he stops halfway, easing out slowly with a groan before pushing back in and going a little bit further. It takes a couple more passes before he’s finally completely sheathed inside you. He allows himself a few moments to gather his stamina and appreciate the view of your pussy lips stretched tightly around his girth before he slowly starts to build a rhythm.
“Fuck, that’s good,” he gasps, his hands clutching tightly at your hips as you start to bounce back to meet his thrusts. “Pussy so fucking tight for me, baby.”
Your eyes roll back and you moan, his long fingers squeezing into the erogenous creases of your hips that are hardwired to your clit. Your pussy throbs and you close your eyes when his pace picks up at the sensation of you tightening around him like that, losing yourself in the sounds of his grunts and harsh breaths and whispered curses. This is your favorite position and he knows it, and he has an equal appreciation for it since he’s allowed the view of your ass bouncing against his hard stomach, the gentle slope of your back.
The reflection of your tits jiggling and your blissed-out face in the window.
He smirks to himself and slides his right hand up your spine until it’s clasped in a handful of your thick hair at the base of your neck. He leans over you and sees in person your rounded lips, your lashes resting against the tops of your cheeks, the beads of sweat dotting your forehead as he continues to pound into you.
“Look, baby,” he breathes roughly into your ear. His breath is wet and hot against your skin, and you force your eyes to flutter open at his demand. “Sunset.”
You had been so zoned out from the pleasure he’s giving you that you hadn’t even noticed the deep purples that now mix with the lingering bits of orange in the sky. It’s still beautiful, and you appreciate it somewhere in a barely-cognizant part of the back of you mind.
Suddenly, he’s sitting both of you up, hand pulling pleasurably in your hair and causing your eyes to roll back. “Hold on,” he whispers, wrapping both of his arms around your waist once your back is flush against his chest.
Before you can even question him, he’s picking you up by the middle and walking you towards the window, still tucked inside you. Your feet instinctively lift up and one arm goes to wrap around the back of his neck while the other clutches around his that are supporting you. “Gray, what —”
He sits you down on your feet right in front of the glass. The room is lighter than it is outside now, so you can see both yourselves and part of the room while also having the full view of the dark hills, depending on what you focus on. Your eyes meet in the reflection and he bends you over at the waist slightly, spreading your feet apart to where he wants them. He collects your long hair and wraps it around his fist while planting his other palm on the window next to your head as he starts thrusting again, like he never stopped at all.
“No moon yet,” he huffs between long, rhythmic thrusts that have you trembling and barely able to stand, “but stars are coming out.”
“Yeah,” you moan, not really sure yourself if you’re answering him or if it’s just a reaction to the angle of his dick this way. It’s hitting your spot, the one you can feel from behind your belly to your nipples to your clit to your toes, and it makes your moans loud and wanton. Your temple rests against the cool glass, your hands bracing yourself against the window as you take him deep. Your eyes open enough to catch how one last, stubborn ray of the sun shining into the house makes the Rolex on his wrist next to your face glint seductively, like it’s winking at you. That’s hot. 
“Harder!”
Grayson moans and releases your hair to rub expert circles into your clit as he does, indeed, thrust harder and faster into you. You don’t even have time to warn him that you’re coming, your second orgasm hitting you as quick and sudden as a tidal wave. You scream his name, moaning and whimpering as you fall apart in his arms, your legs shaking and struggling to hold yourself up.
He groans again, louder this time as his hips become sloppy with the unexpected tight spasms and warm gush of your pussy around him. He buries his nose in your hair and has enough of his wits about him to move his hand from your clit to your waist so he can support you against the glass
“Cum for me, Gray,” you whisper, out of breath and exhausted as you reach back and clutch at his hair, twisting so you can kiss him sloppily. You don’t know how you’re able to form sensible words, but your whimper against his lips. “Want it deep in my pussy.”
His jaw drops, a guttural moan catching in his throat as he pumps roughly a few more times before spilling inside you. Your name escapes his open mouth and every harsh breath that leaves with it finds purchase against your swollen lips.
It takes what feels like forever for you both to come down, but eventually he plants a soft, sweet kiss to your cheek and holds his dick as he pulls out with a barely audible groan. His discarded shirt is conveniently just a couple feet away, and he turns you around so your back is against the window before reaching down to grab it. He swipes up his nut that’s leaking steadily out of you and down your thigh, and you smile at him gratefully when he’s done, kissing him chastely to say ‘thank you’ before wiggling out of your useless camisole top.
“Still want to wait to see the moon here?” he asks, gathering you in his arms and hugging you to him with a grin.
You hug him back and shake your head. “It’ll be there tomorrow.”
408 notes · View notes
bettydice · 3 years
Text
the intrinsic intimacy of staring at your opponent through the net and wanting her to absolutely rail you
wlw Wangxian, E-Rated, Modern AU - Volleyball Rivals, cisswap
Read on AO3
“I think Lan Zhan could rip the ball in half, if she wanted to.”
“Mhmmrmmm mhhnannm,” Jiang Cheng groaned into his pillow. Wei Ying knew he was disagreeing with her but chose to ignore it.
“If she’s really angry… she could… just grab it and…” Wei Ying shuddered and pressed her hands against her flushed cheeks. The Yiling Demons were playing against the Gusu Clouds the next day and she was unreasonably nervous. It certainly would not be the first time they’d play against each other, nor would it be the last. No reason to be nervous, right? “Just absolutely destroy it.”
Jiang Cheng groaned again, then sat up in his bed and glared at her, hair sticking out in all directions. “Why? It’s in the middle of the fucking night! Go to bed and leave me alone!”
Wei Ying ignored him, just stared at him from where she was sitting cross-legged on the bed next to him, gnawing her thumb. “She could rip me in half. Have you seen how mad she was last game? I bet she wanted to…” Wei Ying swallowed thickly as she remembered the furious look Lan Zhan had sent her way through the net. Not just a look. Looks. Plural. The entire game. “Annihilate me.”
“And why is this a problem now, at 2 a.m.? She always looks at you that way.” Jiang Cheng threw his pillow at her, but Wei Ying caught it easily, then threw it back at him, hitting him in the face.
“Cute that you thought you could catch me, star volleyball player Wei Ying of the Yiling Demons, by surprise,” Wei Ying cackled while Jiang Cheng cursed under his breath and slammed the pillow down next to him.
“Exactly,” he grumbled. “Then why are you so worried you have to disturb my hard-earned sleep?”
“It’s just… an important game. That’s all.” Wei Ying was gnawing on her thumb again.
“Stop that, do you want it to bleed again?” Jiang Cheng slapped her hand away. “And it’s a friendly match for charity. Just go the fuck to sleep.”
“I need to play well so we raise a lot of money! I don’t want to be responsible for the library not being able to expand! Can you imagine the shame? Lan Zhan really would rip me in half then, she loves books.”
“How do you even know that? ... Don’t tell me. I know you’re obsessed with her.” Jiang Cheng snorted, adjusted his pillow and lied back down. “Now fuck off. Go to bed. You’ll play well tomorrow, you always do.”
“I’m not obsessed with Lan Zhan!” Wei Ying yelled indignantly, but Jiang Cheng only pulled his blanket over his head. Wei Ying stared at his back for a few seconds, outraged. Then, when he made no sign of saying anything else, she huffed and went back to her room, grumbling under her breath.
She wasn’t obsessed! She had a normal amount of interest in Lan Zhan! They had an intense athletic rivalry, and because Lan Zhan was the most dangerous player, she had to be aware of what she was doing at all times! Also, it was physically impossible to ignore Lan Zhan, she was so tall and imposing! Nobody could take their eyes off her and her strong arms and thighs and… Nobody! Nothing wrong with admiring the female form in peak physical perfection. Obsessed? Jiang Cheng didn’t know what he was talking about.
In bed, Wei Ying kept turning and tossing, so annoyed was she with her brother. Annoyed with him for talking nonsense. Annoyed that he didn’t help distract her from her thoughts. Because she had reason to be anxious, didn’t she? Because something happened last game… Well, nothing happened, but… After the game, Lan Zhan had been waiting for her in front of the locker room. Wen Qing had only rolled her eyes and left, leaving Wei Ying cruelly behind. Alone and defenceless in front of Lan Zhan, who wanted to rip her in half! Lan Zhan had stared at her, fiercely, while Wei Ying clutched the strap of her bag, face growing hot. Then Lan Zhan had said: “I’d like to talk to you.”
She’d said it so politely, almost shyly. Usually, Wei Ying would be thrilled to be the sole focus of Lan Zhan’s attention, but…
Wei Ying had fled. Had mumbled something about having to help Wen Qing with A Thing and had literally run away.
What had Lan Zhan wanted to talk about? Lan Zhan didn’t just talk to people… Would she try again after tomorrow’s game? Or had Wei Ying messed it up and now Lan Zhan will never talk to her again. Maybe she won’t even allow Wei Ying chatting at her during parties anymore, won’t endure her tipsy ramblings, won’t let her crowd into her personal space anymore.
Wei Ying couldn’t decide what’d be worse – Lan Zhan waiting for her tomorrow after the game or Lan Zhan never looking at her again.
No. She knew.
She wanted Lan Zhan to keep looking at her.
When she finally fell asleep, her sleep was restless, and she woke up with quickly dissipating memories of dreams of Lan Zhan’s piercing gaze.
As soon as Wei Ying entered the gym, she saw Lan Zhan, warming up on court. As though she could sense her presence, Lan Zhan turned her head and stared directly at Wei Ying. And frowned.
Okay, so she was still looking at her. Good. Good, good. The frowning… well, a lot of people frowned at her daily, nothing to worry about. In fact, Jiang Cheng was frowning at her right now.
“This is that ref again, isn’t it?” Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked across the court where the ref was chatting with Lan Yi, the trainer of the Gusu Clouds. Wei Ying really didn’t have time for his bullshit right now.
“If you embarrass me again, you’re banned from watching my games for a whole season,” Wei Ying hissed at him, eyes searching out Lan Zhan again, who was doing lunges now. Her legs were looking especially powerful today.
“How is demanding a fair ref embarrassing you? She clearly had it out against the Demons, your fingers did not touch that ball!”
“You were yelling at the ref and they probably would’ve thrown you out if Jiejie hadn’t charmed them with her presence and promised she’d keep you in check.”
Before Jiang Cheng could open his mouth to counter with even more bullshit, Wen Qing joined them, putting her arms around both their shoulders, effectively shutting Jiang Cheng up.
“Ready? I’m in the mood to crush some skulls today. Let’s go warm up.”
“Yeah, be right there!”
Wen Qing nodded, then gave them both a slap on their butts. Jiang Cheng turned bright red and decidedly did not watch Wen Qing walk away.
“You’re so fucking embarrassing,” Wei Ying murmured at him under her breath, dragging her eyes forcefully away from Lan Zhan and her glutes, and turning towards the locker rooms. “You know she has a girlfriend, right?”
“Shut the fuck up.” Jiang Cheng elbowed her, but very half-heartedly. Probably, because it was game day, and he didn’t want to risk actually hurting her. Ugh, he was such a sap. “Go get changed.”
“I will! You should go outside and wait for Jiejie, I’m sure she brought way too many snacks again.”
“Fine, I will!” Jiang Cheng turned around and stomped off, but not before yelling: “Warm up properly!”
Ah, her sweet little baby brother. This was why she couldn’t be mad at him for long, even if he said nonsensical things like Wei Ying being obsessed with Lan Zhan.
The game was… intense, for a charity game. Well, maybe it wasn’t. Her teammates seemed to be having fun. But Wei Ying wasn’t having fun. She couldn’t focus on the game, couldn’t stop thinking about whether Lan Zhan would want to talk again. And what it was she wanted to talk about. She couldn’t… it wouldn’t…
It probably didn’t have anything to do with how Wei Ying had gotten drunk at the last party they both had attended and had… said things. She couldn’t really remember what she had said, but she remembered clinging to Lan Zhan’s strong arm and looking up at her, at her lips, feeling hot all over. And maybe this had been the party after the game where Wei Ying had realised she wanted Lan Zhan to press her against a flat surface and make out with her.
So. Lan Zhan probably just wanted to let her down gently, right? Because she was actually a nice person, even if she’d gained the reputation of being an Ice Queen. Wei Ying didn’t want to hear it though; she already knew Lan Zhan would never want to do those things to her. Even though she could, Wei Ying would let her do anything.
She shook her head and tried to focus on the game. Gusu Clouds were 2:1 in the lead and currently two points ahead of them in this set, so they really had to get their shit together. With newfound determination, Wei Ying managed to land a spike right in front of Lan Zhan. As her team huddled together to cheer, Wei Ying couldn’t help herself. She looked at Lan Zhan, who was already looking back at her, and grinned. Lan Zhan… smiled? Was that really a smile? What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fucking fuck? Fuck.
Was this some kind of evil tactic from Lan Zhan? Because there was no way Wei Ying could focus now. She just stared at Lan Zhan through the net, across the field. Lan Zhan was actually concentrating on the ball now and not looking back. Well, good for her.
Wei Ying tried to focus, she really did. But then Lan Zhan jumped in the air to hit the ball and her shirt rode up a little, showing a hint of her abs. She was so strong and graceful, she –
The ball hit Wei Ying in the face with the full force of Lan Zhan’s infamous spike. She blinked and when she opened her eyes again, she was lying on the ground. She blinked again - now her teammates were crowded around her, yelling. At her?
“I’m fine,” she said, but no one seemed to hear her. Her face hurt, of course, but a numb kind of pain, not a ‘broke my nose’ kind of pain. And Wei Ying knew what that felt like!
Somebody helped her up and off the field, and five minutes later she was sitting there with a giant ice pack pressed to her face. It had taken one minute to convince the paramedic she was fine and four minutes to convince Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli that they could go back to the stands.
She was fine, but she wasn’t allowed back on the field, so she could spend the rest of the match being eaten up by embarrassment. She’d just stood there and let the ball hit her, because… because she was too horny for Lan Zhan! What the fuck was wrong with her?
Wei Ying had to watch her team lose the set and the game and knew it was her fault. She needed to get over this… whatever this was. She should allow Lan Zhan to say her piece, tell her ‘Wei Ying, I’m really not interested in you like that or at all’ and then maybe Wei Ying could get over… whatever this was… and be able to focus again when they were playing the Clouds.
Either that, or she’d have to stop playing volleyball and also maybe move to a different country. Which she didn’t have any money for.
She was the last one in the locker room, everyone eager to shower and change quickly to go stuff their faces at the picnic slash barbecue the teams organized in the little park next to the gym to hopefully collect a lot of donations. Everyone had been so nice to her, making sure she really was okay, getting her a new ice pack, when all she wanted was just to crawl in a hole and die.
But she couldn’t. She couldn’t even just keep lying here on the bench, ice pack on her face, hair drying slowly, until it got dark and everyone had left, because Jiang Cheng had already sent her five worried messages. Lan Zhan was probably at the picnic too, right? It was for a good cause, even she wouldn’t skip a social gathering that was for a good cause.
Okay, Wei Ying was going. She was.
Right now.
Okay.
Five more minutes. The ice pack was still a little cold; she needed to use it a bit longer if she wanted to ensure a minimum amount of swelling. There would be a bruise, maybe even a full black eye, but so far there was no swelling.
Suddenly, the door opened. Maybe it was Wen Qing coming to get her and/or to yell at her because Jiang Cheng was yelling.
She turned her head with a weary sigh, then sucked all the air back in, because… Lan Zhan. Was here. Walking over to her. Crouching down next to the bench Wei Ying was lying on. And… and… carefully lifting the ice pack from Wei Ying’s face and looking at her.
“Does it hurt?” Lan Zhan stroked her thumb over Wei Ying’s cheek, just under her bruise. She’d never…
“Uh… n-no?” Wei Ying stuttered, because she was a mess and Lan Zhan was touching her face very gently.
“You’re not sure?” Lan Zhan sounded amused, her thumb still stroking Wei Ying’s cheek.
“It doesn’t hurt badly. Just a little.” Wei Ying hoped that her voice sounded normal, but it was hard to tell because she currently couldn’t remember what her voice usually sounded like. It was always this high, right?
“Good.” Lan Zhan nodded her approval. Then, she moved her hand, so it rested on Wei Ying’s neck, thumb stroking her jaw now. Wei Ying swallowed hard, which Lan Zhan would be able to feel. “Why didn’t you move?”
Lan Zhan’s gaze was hot on her face and oh… she knew. Whatever Wei Ying had told her… She knew and this was her way of…
“Lan Zhan…” Wei Ying pleaded. She already knew, why did she want Wei Ying to confess to her horny obsession?
Lan Zhan watched the flush spread out on Wei Ying’s face, travel down her neck and chest. But the look in her eyes told Wei Ying that she wouldn’t back down. “Tell me.”
Wei Ying let out a shaky breath, then stared at the ceiling. “I had trouble… focusing.”
“Why?” Lan Zhan’s thumb was now resting right underneath her lower lip, which was horribly unfair.
“Lan Zhannnn, please. You know why.” Wei Ying squeezed her eyes shut, which she immediately regretted because the bruised side of her face hurt, so she opened them again, accidentally meeting Lan Zhan’s eyes. Lan Zhan was smiling at her. She looked… still intense, but her features were much softer than what Wei Ying’s heart could handle.
“Tell me.” She was still smiling; the same secret smile Wei Ying had seen on the court earlier. Was it just for her?
“Because… I… You’re… really hot.” Wei Ying had never been this in embarrassed in her life, and when she was embarrassed, she started babbling. That’s why she said, while staring straight at Lan Zhan’s amused face: “I could see your abs when you jumped.”
“Mhm. Is that all?”
“Huh?” What else did Lan Zhan want her to say? Wasn’t this enough???
“You weren’t thinking of kneeling between my strong thighs or how my long fingers would feel inside of you?” Lan Zhan said with an almost completely straight face. Her ears were a little red, her mouth twitching a little, but otherwise… how could she just…
“What… why… oh fuck is that what I…” Wei Ying tried to hide her mortified face behind her hands, but Lan Zhan didn’t let her, pulling her hands back down with just one – just one! – of her large hands. Fuck. “I was really drunk. Lan Zhan, you can’t hold me accountable for my drunk ramblings.”
“So, you don’t want that?” Suddenly, Lan Zhan’s hand was resting on Wei Ying’s stomach, not very far from her boobs. Rather close to them, actually. Wei Ying was only wearing a ratty old tank top over her sports bra. A really thin top. Lan Zhan’s hand was very warm.
“Uhm… “ It seemed like if Wei Ying were to say yes, then these things would actually come true. She didn’t know why she was so scared to admit it, this was what she wanted. “I… Please.”
Lan Zhan put her hand right across Wei Ying’s heart. And her boob, as a side-effect. Or was it the other way round? Her left eyebrow twitched a miniscule amount, another question. Wei Ying bit her lip and nodded and hope it was enough, that Lan Zhan would finally –
Lan Zhan kissed her.
This kiss wasn’t a quick peck or a shy first meeting of lips. Lan Zhan wasn’t asking anymore; she had heard Wei Ying’s pleas, and this was her answer.
Wei Ying tried to be an enthusiastic participant of the kiss, but it was very difficult, because she also had to figure out where to put her hands: Desperately clinging to the bench? Buried in Lan Zhan’s hair? Gripping her strong shoulders? Additionally, there were loud moans seeking to escape her throat and she really tried to hold them back. However, Wei Ying quickly found out that she was incapable of holding back moans when Lan Zhan was squeezing her tit. And Lan Zhan seemed to like it, because whenever Wei Ying moaned, Lan Zhan squeezed harder – a vicious, delicious cycle.
The only problem was that Lan Zhan’s touch was so good that all the parts of Wei Ying that weren’t being touched were complaining about it. She tried to tell Lan Zhan this but trying to talk around a tongue in her mouth just sounded like more moaning, meaning more squeezing, meaning more actual moaning. Since Wei Ying wasn’t willing to break the kiss just yet, she tried to shimmy so Lan Zhan’s hand would move lower, or at least under her shirt.
Lan Zhan’s hand did move. To her stomach, pressing down to stop her squirming. Oh. Yeah, okay. That was. Mhm.
Lan Zhan also stopped kissing her, which was not okay at all, and Wei Ying wasn’t too proud to pout and try to pull her back down. But Lan Zhan didn’t budge, because she was very tall and ridiculously strong.
“Wei Ying.” Lan Zhan looked down at her with a frown. Why was she frowning again? Wei Ying had already stopped squirming!
“Why aren’t you kissing meeeee?” Wei Ying whined, but with a lot of dignity. She wasn’t desperate or anything.
“Your phone.” Lan Zhan’s eyes flicked towards Wei Ying’s phone she’d at some point dropped into one of her trainers.
The phone was ringing. Oh!
Wei Ying scrambled into a sitting position and fished her phone out of her shoe. Lan Zhan didn’t move at all during this, so Wei Ying had to spread her legs to accommodate her. Lan Zhan’s hand was now resting high, very high, on her thigh instead of her stomach.
She answered the phone without looking at the screen, because she couldn’t tear her eyes away from the sight of Lan Zhan crouching between her legs, looking up at her with dark eyes and well-kissed lips. Fuck.
“Yes?”, Wei Ying barked into the phone.
“Where the fuck are you?” Ugh, of course it was Jiang Cheng. Of fucking course! “Jiejie is worried you fainted in the locker room! I texted you like three times! Do you need to go to the fucking hospital or something?”
“Aw, you care so much! That’s so sweet, A-Cheng.” Wei Ying had to look away from Lan Zhan’s face after all, because it was just… a lot to handle, while trying to annoy her brother.
“Don’t be gross! Anyway, you’re okay? Because I’m taking A-Jie home, the heat is getting to her.”
“Is she okay? Do you need help?” No matter how horny Wei Ying was, she would walk away from Lan Zhan’s everything right now, if her sister needed her. She’d probably cry about it later, but she would do it.
“She’s fine, just a little dizzy. Anyway, are you coming, too? I’m not gonna drive back later to pick you up, okay, no matter how many crying emojis you send me.”
This was a lie and they both knew it; Jiang Cheng would totally come pick her up. But Wei Ying had, uh, different plans. “No, I’ll stay here and… “ A hand squeezed her thigh. “Uhm, I’ll see you tonight.”
“You’re really okay? No nausea or anything? Because I can-”
Jiang Cheng’s worry was sweet and all, but Wei Ying really needed this phone call to end ASAP. Luckily, she knew how to accomplish that. “Ooooh, my sweet little A-Cheng is so worried, because he loves me soooo much, how touching! I want to squish your cheeks and-“
Jiang Cheng hung up. Wei Ying dropped the phone back in her shoe, and finally dared to look at Lan Zhan again.
Lan Zhan still looked so put together in her shorts and sleeveless blouse, her hair in a braid, only slightly ruffled by Wei Ying’s searching hands. Didn’t look even half as sweaty and flushed as Wei Ying felt. Wei Ying wanted to change that.
Lan Zhan wouldn’t be here, wouldn’t have done all that if she didn’t want this. If she didn’t want Wei Ying. So…
Wei Ying took off her top under Lan Zhan’s intense gaze and dropped it on top of her phone. Lan Zhan only quirked one eyebrow, slid one finger under the waistband of Wei Ying’s sweatpants. She didn’t tug on it, but the command was clear: Off.
Wei Ying took those off as well, so she was sitting in front of Lan Zhan in only her sports bra and her yellow panties with little cartoon ghosts saying ‘BOO’ on them.
Lan Zhan looked up at her and smirked. “Boo.”
Fuck, why was Lan Zhan so cute? Wei Ying had no choice but to take her face between her hands and drag her up, so she could kiss her. Lan Zhan let herself be dragged, half kneeling on the bench between Wei Ying’s thighs. Because she was so tall, Wei Ying now had to tilt her head back to be able to still kiss her. It was a very awkward and uncomfortable position, but they were kissing again, so Wei Ying counted it as a win.
Lan Zhan had always been extremely competitive, so of course she wouldn’t content herself with staying like this. A few seconds and some manhandling later, Wei Ying found herself sitting on Lan Zhan’s lap, back to Lan Zhan’s chest.
Wei Ying started squirming again, trying to turn around so she could look at Lan Zhan’s beautiful face and to receive more kisses. But Lan Zhan had other things in mind. Namely, pulling Wei Ying’s bra up and her panties down, so she could grab Wei Ying’s left tit with one hand and her pussy with the other.
“Lan Zhan, you…” Wei Ying said. Well, moaned.
“Mhm,” Lan Zhan murmured against Wei Ying’s neck.
Wei Ying didn’t actually know how she’d wanted to finish that sentence, and then Lan Zhan started pinching and rubbing, so she finished it with: “Fuck.”
“Mn,” Lan Zhan agreed and bit her shoulder.
Wei Ying’s whole existence melted down to three things: her shoulder, her throbbing clit, and her nipple. Lan Zhan was the only thing keeping her together, while she was thoroughly taking her apart. It didn’t make any sense, but Wei Ying had never paid much attention to ‘sense’ anyway.
“Lan Zhan… ah… Can’t I… Can’t I look at you?” Wei Ying tried to turn around again, but her body didn’t listen, too busy undulating and chasing Lan Zhan’s touch.
“Yes. After you’ve come.” Lan Zhan said and dipped one, no, two fingers into Wei Ying’s hole, then went back to rubbing her clit, the slide much smoother now because Wei Ying was so fucking wet.
“I… So mean… Lan… Lan Zhan!” Wei Ying came while moaning Lan Zhan’s name, her orgasm rolling over her so quickly and so strongly, she was afraid she’d fall off Lan Zhan’s lap. She put her hands over Lan Zhan’s to make sure she didn’t let her go while Wei Ying’s body was still twitching with aftershocks.
Lan Zhan held her, kept holding her, kept pressing kisses to her shoulder and her neck, murmuring her name, until Wei Ying finally felt like she had control over her body again.
This time, when she tried to turn around, Lan Zhan let her and even helped her pull up her panties, so she could comfortably sit on Lan Zhan’s thighs, Lan Zhan’s arms securely around her waist.
“Lan Zhan…” Wei Ying began, but then had to kiss her first, before she could continue. “You’re really pretty.”
“Wei Ying is pretty.” A smile tugged at the corner of Lan Zhan’s mouth and Wei Ying had to kiss the smile. And Lan Zhan’s cheek, because that was an important part of smiling. And her forehead, because Lan Zhan’s brain was behind there, and it had to work for the smile to happen. And her nose, simply because it was a good nose. And her other cheek, she didn’t want it to feel left out.
After her work was done, Wei Ying leaned back to look at Lan Zhan’s face again. She should do this again while wearing lipstick. If Lan Zhan would allow it. If she even wanted this again… Oh wait, were they even done yet?! Because… “Lan Zhan, you haven’t come yet!”
Wei Ying moved her hand down to Lan Zhan’s waistband but was once again stopped by one of Lan Zhan’s strong hands.
“Later.”
“What do you mean ‘later’?” Wei Ying pouted, trying to hide her anxiety. What if there was no later? She wanted to give Lan Zhan the best orgasm now, so she would not be able to forget this ever happened. Because Wei Ying certainly wouldn’t be able to. “When will that be? Don’t you want to come now? I’ll eat you out, Lan Zhan, please, you know how good I am with my mouth.”
Lan Zhan’s grip tightened, Wei Ying’s words clearly affecting her in some way. But still she said: “Later.”
Wei Ying whined, but Lan Zhan smiled so beautifully, it shut her up again.
“Later will be in about 15 minutes, if you walk fast.” Lan Zhan let her gaze drag over Wei Ying’s flushed face, her still exposed tits, down to her soaked panties and back up to her face. She smirked. “Let’s say twenty minutes, because I don’t think you’ll be able to.”
“Wow, okay, I’ll have you know I’m a superstar athlete! I can walk very fast, under any circumstances!” Wei Ying didn’t really want to leave Lan Zhan’s lap, but proving her point was more important. Though her legs did prove to be a little wobbly still. She put her hand on Lan Zhan’s shoulder to steady herself, ignoring Lan Zhan’s smug expression. Well, not ignore it completely. It was kinda hot actually.
“Well, what are you waiting for? Or do you need some time to recover? I understand, I’m a very good kisser and-“
Lan Zhan, it turned out, did not need to recover, but Wei Ying did, after Lan Zhan pressed her against the wall and kissed her until she was dizzy.
“Well… You proved your… Anyway… As I was saying… In conclusion, I was right,” Wei Ying panted against Lan Zhan’s smiling mouth. She really was smiling a lot today. It did dangerous things to Wei Ying’s heart.
“Thirty minutes,” Lan Zhan said, because she was a menace.
“Fuck you,” Wei Ying sighed weakly, pulled down her bra and began collecting her clothes.
“Mhm, later.”
Wei Ying chose to ignore that comment, because getting dressed required all her attention, since Lan Zhan’s hands were still holding her hips and refusing to let go.
It took a few minutes, but eventually, Wei Ying was finally ready to leave the locker room, not bothering to look in the mirror, because her face was a mess anyway, no need to confirm that.
She turned to Lan Zhan and held out her hand, smiling. They were going to have sex and it was going to be so amazing, Lan Zhan would want to do it again! And again. And-
“Wei Ying… before we…” Lan Zhan suddenly hesitated and avoided her eyes. Which… ever since Wei Ying had finally annoyed Lan Zhan enough to look at her, she’d never stopped doing that.
“What’s wrong? Did you change your mind? Do you want to go to the fundraiser instead? I understand, it’s more important than me, haha.”
At that, Lan Zhan looked back at her, frowning, took her hand and pulled her close. “Nothing is more important than Wei Ying.”
“Uh…” Wei Ying swallowed, mouth suddenly dry.
“Nothing.” Lan Zhan pressed a kiss to the back of Wei Ying’s hand and Wei Ying was going to combust or melt into a puddle or just plain explode.
“Uh… then… what did you want to say?”
“When you were drunk…”
“Oh no, what else did I… listen, if I said… like kinky shit you’re not comfortable with, or…” There were so many things she wanted Lan Zhan to do to her, if she talked even just about a fraction of those…
“You said, you wanted to watch me while I made breakfast for you,” Lan Zhan said quietly, eyes now locked with Wei Ying’s. “That you want to hold my hand while we’re sitting on your couch, watching a movie.”
“Oh. Lan Zhan, I can explain!” Wei Ying said, then squeezed her eyes shut and wished to disappear, because she actually couldn’t explain. This sounded as though she wasn’t just horny, this sounded as though she was in love with Lan Zhan or something. Which… was true. Fuck. Of course, she was in love with Lan Zhan! Well, who could blame her???
She slowly opened one eye, risking a glance. Lan Zahn was still there, looking at her. Waiting. Wei Ying closed her eye again, so she could think.
“Wei Ying.”
“Just a second!”
“I also want that.”
“What?” Wei Ying’s eyes flew open, so she could confirm with her eyes that her ears hadn’t heard that wrong.
The tips of Lan Zhan’s ears were flushed, but her eyes and the set of her jaw were determined. “I also want that, Wei Ying. With you.”
“Oh… So like… you’d want to be… I don’t know… “ Wei Ying swallowed hard, then looked at Lan Zhan’s cheekbone instead of her eyes. She wanted to kiss that cheekbone. “Like girlfriends? Gal Pals? Les-bee-anz? Gaaaaaaayyyyy-“
Lan Zhan had mercy on her and shut her up with a kiss.
It took them 45 minutes to get to Lan Zhan’s apartment. Wei Ying didn’t leave until noon the next day, 10 angry messages from Jiang Cheng, and many orgasms later.
8 notes · View notes
inadaydream99 · 4 years
Note
Hey! Can I request a Juyeon best friends to lovers imagine? They could be in love with each other but are scared to confess to each other so the members help them secretly... I didn't think much about it, I hope this is enough, thanks!
Hi thanks for requesting! I loved writing this and I got a bit carried away so it took a while 😂 I wanted to try and parallel the whole cliché falling in love with your best friend romance film trope with (Y/N). I hope you enjoy!
Lost (and found)
Tumblr media
I was lost until I found you. You wipe the stray tears running down your cheeks. Damn your love for cheesy romcoms and your inability to refrain from crying. The sleeve of your light grey sweater is now darkened and damp as you gently wipe it over your eyes. You want to find an endless love like the couple in the movie. They were best friends, deeply in love with each other from the moment they met. It’s almost scary how relatable you find the whole scenario, being in love with your best friend too. Except, unlike the fictional world of the movie, your love can’t be expressed or reciprocated.
You’d known Juyeon for exactly two years, one month and eighteen days. Not that you’re counting or anything... And you’ve been in love with him for just as long. But everytime you’ve built up enough courage to finally tell him how you feel, something has gotten in the way. Last time the words were right on the tip of your tounge, but at the very second you’d opened your mouth, Juyeon had gotten an important call and had to rush off to work.
Come to think of it, its odd how much this romcom resembles your own life. Just like the female lead you’d had little luck in love. You’d also been mistaken for a couple numerous times when on ‘best friend dates’ with Juyeon and don’t get me started on waking up in the same bed after one drunken night. Though as it turns out nothing happened other than actually sleeping.
The only difference in the movie and reality is that her best friend had also been madly in love with her.
And that’s how you ended up balling your eyes out.
“(Y/N) what’s wrong?” Juyeon rushes over to you the second he finds you crying alone in the darkened room. Worry shoots through him when you fail to respond, the sounds of your blubbering making his heart ache.
Your attempt at explaining anything at all is ruined when you peak up and meet Juyeon’s gaze. It’s so sympathetic and filled with such worry that you can’t bring yourself to say a word. And anyway, how could you tell him the reason for your sadness now? That’d go down as the worst way in history to ever confess how you feel to someone.
“Just the movie.” You manage, bringing your sweater covered hands up to your face and brushing away any tears steaming down your cheeks.
“You had me worried just then!” Juyeon throws his head back, laughing as relief floods him.
“Sorry.” You half heartedly chuckle, feeling embarrassed by the whole situation.
You watch as Juyeon focuses back on you, silence surrounding you both as you stare at each other. You notice how Juyeon’s face becomes deep in thought. It almost feels like his eyes are taking in every part of your face, trying to remeber each feature. Though it’s not uncomfortable in the slightest. It’s how you see him look at the people he admires and that thought alone is enough you make your heart skip a beat.
“I just care about you a lot.” He whispers, his hand carefully reaching out to tuck the few loose strands of hair that have fallen in front of your face back behind your ear. The action carries a level of intimacy that makes you softly gasp. Juyeon’s gaze shifting back to meet yours when he notices your reaction.
There’s a brief moment between you where everything stands still. His hand paused by your ear, mid action. It’s like something changes between you, a spark igniting. But the sound of crashing ruins it all, both of your attentions drawn onto the noise coming from the next room.
“I’m ok!” You hear what sounds like Younghoon call after a few seconds, laughter bubbling up inside of you as you shake your head in disbelief.
“How is he so clumsy?” Juyeon jokes, retracting his hand away from your ear and awkwardly stuffing it into his pocket.
He stands back up from his crouching position, looking down at you with a subtle smile. You can tell he doesn’t want to leave, but he also can’t find an excuse to stay.
“Do you want to join?” You stupidly ask. It’s the only thing you could think of asking even though you’re pretty sure you already know the answer.
“I would but I just got called into practice... maybe next time?” He regretfully informs. You nod, trying to hide you disappointment but Juyeon can read you like a book so it’s not to much use.
“Maybe next time...” You trail off, voice hushed and disheartened as you watch Juyeon grab his bag and leave.
~
“Everything will go fine, just be confident.” Jacob encourages you, giving you a light nudge in Juyeon’s direction.
You’d roped Jacob into helping you ask Juyeon out because you were freaking out over the idea and needed some guidance and reassurance.
That’s how you’ve ended up purposefully trying to bump into Juyeon so you can causally ask him out.
Admiring from afar, you can’t help but feel flustered by how breathtaking he truly is. He’s engrossed in the books he’s reading, sat outside the small cafe just at the end of the block.
“Ok I’m going...” You cast a quick, unsure gaze behind you towards Jacob as he tries to keep hidden from Juyeon’s view.
“Go!” He whisper shouts through a laugh, finding your shyness incredibly endearing.
You finally take the first step, about to cross the busy road.
“Oh, hey Juyeon!” You smile and send a little wave over to him as you pretend to be surprised to see him.
“(Y/N), I didn’t know you came here?” He returns the warm smile, placing his book down carefully so he doesn’t lose his page.
“Oh yeah, they sell the best coffee here.” You bashfully laugh, trying to hide your nervousness.
“Well, there’s a free seat with me if u want to join?” Juyeon asks, a hopeful glint in his tone as he slightly raises his brow in question.
“Sounds great.” You smile.
~
“It really wasn’t as bad as you think it was.” Jacob tries and fails to hide his laughter. You cringe at yourself. You’re officially the most awkward person to ever exist.
After accepting Juyeon’s offer to join him for coffee, you’d spend ages talking and laughing together. But you hadn’t managed to ask him out. You were going to, but just as you were about to utter the words the most embarrassing thing happened to you.
“Jacob, a bird literally pooped on me.” You whine, flopping over into the cushions of the sofa. “How could I have possibly redeemed myself after that?” You exasperatedly cry.
“You had a minor set back and didn’t ask him out, so what. There’s always next time.” Jacob tires to console you.
You let out a “pft.” at his statement. Next time, there’ll never be a next time.
~
“I was just about to ask (Y/N) out and then bird poo splattered right across her clothes.” Juyeon relays the events to Eric, who bursts into uncontrollable laughter at the thought of being pooed on.
Although Juyeon thought it was funny, he could sense your embarrassment at the time and refrained from making any jokes about it. Even now as he watches Eric laugh he doesn’t join in, simply just watching the younger in mild amusement.
“So what do you want me to do about it?” Eric continues to laugh, having caught the giggles badly.
“I need you to help me ask (Y/N) out, where there’s no possibly of something disrupting it.” Juyeon pleas, watching as Eric calms himself down and becomes deep in thought.
“Ok sure, but I’m gonna need a few favours to get this set up.” He devilishly smirks. It’s the expression he always pulls when he has a plan and it always seems to unnerve Juyeon a little.
~
The plan was all set up and full proof, or according to Eric, poo proof.
You’d received a text from Juyeon to meet him at the dorms urgently, which sent you into a spiral of panic. It’s the quickest you’ve ever managed to get to the Boyz dorms from your apartment, and although you are completely out of breath, you are quite proud of yourself.
The door swings open to reveal Jacob holding a bowl of cereal and staring at you in confusion.
“(Y/N)? What are you doing here and why are you so out of breath?” He questions, eyeing you worriedly as you walk into their apartment before turning around to face him again.
“Juyeon said there was an emergency and to get here quick...” you inform, trailing off at the end when you notice Jacob’s suddenly contrasting expression. He’d manage to go from confused to looking like he knows something you don’t in half a second. Almost like he’s had some kind of realisation.
You don’t notice Eric signaling to Jacob from behind you, mouthing and pointing for him to play along and guide you into the living room.
“Oh yeah... in the living room.” You squint your eyes at Jacob, finding his sly behaviour out of character.
“Okay...” you trail off, slowly heading in the direction of the living room.
You gasp when you turn the corner. The room had practically been turned upside down. Instead of the usual sofa and small table, there was now a picnic blanket sprawled out across the floor. Everything had been set up like a typical picnic, just indoors and with a tv.
“Did you do all this?” You gush, your eyes finally landing on Juyeon who has been standing on the opposite side of the room anxiously waiting for you to arrive.
“Yeah...” He awkwardly chuckles, rubbing his hand behind his neck as he shyly smiles at you.
“It’s incredible.” You beam, beginning to walk across the dimly lit room. You can’t help the butterfly’s that flutter in your stomach. Just the thought that Juyeon went to all of this effort for you is so touching you could burst into tears. Happy tears of course.
“So, will you join me?” He musters up the courage to finally ask you. Seeing your overjoyed reaction had given him a little bit of a confidence boost.
“I’d love to.” You giggle, accepting Juyeon’s hand as he offers it for you to take, leading you over towards the blanket and, finally, sitting opposite.
“I wanted to ask you out the other day but I got interrupted.” You both chuckle at reminiscing about the funny turn of events.
“I was actually hoping to do the same... if it wasn’t for that bird.” You joke, heat raising up your face as you become flustered under Juyeon’s affectionate gaze.
“Hey, if that hadn’t of happened we wouldn’t be here right now.” Juyeon states, shrugging his shoulders and grinning cheekily. “And besides, that was kind of like our first date...” He smirks, gradually closing the space between you until your a few inches apart.
You hadn’t initially noticed how close you were sitting, but now, as you look up at Juyeon, you can’t tear your eyes away from his.
“Very true...” You agree, your voice so light you’re sure he can’t of heard you.
Your eyes flutter shut when you feel his hand on your waist, his lips capturing yours in a gentle kiss. As you pull away, grinning at each other like two idiots in love, you know it’s the beginning of a new chapter with Juyeon.
Regardless of all the failed attempts and embrassaing moments, you’re glad it hadn’t stopped Juyeon from making his move. And just like the movie, you realise that you are no longer lost in the world, because your world is sitting right in front of you.
123 notes · View notes
loverontheleft · 3 years
Note
Do we think B has been, for lack of a better word, getting down and dirty more in the past year or no? (There were better words, I just wanted to say down and dirty 😂) Some things to consider:
More time with his lover. Now, at first glance this may point to yes. More time with sexual partner=more time for sex. But, that also means the lust could have died down over time Not that they’re not still super into each other. but being trapped in a house with someone for so long may make sexual intimacy less of a priority and/or desire. And there’s less of a structure for them to anticipate sex (no date nights, tour reunions, successes to celebrate), so that could make it harder to initiate sex. I don’t doubt that either of them would, but it would make it harder.
Less Career and Physical Stress This is the first time since Bachelor where he’s had an extended break. And it’s not only a break, it’s a break where he doesn’t have anyone breathing down his back to start another album/press/tour cycle asap. So with less of a constant barrage of pressure, cortisol levels are going down and so is B 😏😏😏. He’s also probably sleeping better, eating better and more, and hopefully taking it easy while working out, so his body itself is more suited for multiple rounds of burning hot lovemaking. However, he’s also not getting the highs from performing, so that’s something to think about too. I do think that might factor into his sex life somehow. Maybe not in frequency, but in length/what he’s interested in. Not necessarily in a bad way, I just think it could affect it.
More Stress From Other Places The general state of the world. Not even covid in particular. Just everything. That more makes someone want to stare at the night sky eating cereal for 8 hours straight, not make love. I know the anxiety hit Sarah especially hard (I tried not to mention her specifically because she’s not a public figure, but whoops. Hopefully she never reads this.), and if that was more intense towards the beginning when the novelty of so much uninterrupted time together was also at its peak, then those two things might cancel each other out in the sex department. Then there’s B getting cancelled. Like 20 different times. It’s hard to know how he would feel about this. On the one hand, I see him just living his life normally. He knows they’re mostly just kids looking for validation and attention, and the band is successful enough that this point that he doesn’t really need to stress too much over income. But it’s also hard to be demonized, even for someone as grounded as B, and I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s taken its toll.
He’s Getting Older He’s basically a sentient corpse at this point. Withering. Decrepit. Jkjkjk, I tease because he’s literally still a baby, and also he’s the best looking man I can think of, so the adjective decrepit was funny to me. His sex drive does seem to have plateaued in the past five years though. Now, this could be related to factors other than age. He’s been married for a long time, his career stress ramped up to extremes, he feels less insecure and therefore doesn’t need as much validation from sex. But in some ways, his age has definitely played a part in chilling him out a bit, and his sex drive wouldn’t be as high as it seemed to be back in P.O. through TWTLTRTD. This isn’t a bad thing, it could certainly lead to longer and better sex with more variety and exploration. It would just cut back on the number of times they’re having sex per month (is sex measured per month?)
Substance Use This is an understandably sensitive subject so I won’t go into it too much. But his drinking/smoking habits, whatever they may be, would play a role in his sex life.
My conclusion is that they’re probably still getting it on regularly, knowing a bit about B. But I think less frequently (every 1.5 to 2 weeks maybe? Obviously depending on what’s going on in their lives at the time), and for longer on average than before. Like, they’re still down for shower quickies, but typically when they do have sex it’s more thoughtful and deliberate than before. Less about getting out lust and tension and more about spending time together and focusing on pleasure. And they’re probably trying some new things, or at least they went through a phase where they decided to use their time to try new things. But definitely variety, even if it’s tried and true positions, toys, acts, etc that they’ve always liked. But feel free to totally disagree with this.
Okay, sorry for that wall of speculation. It’s just that I’ve been single and stuck inside for over a year and it just makes me feel better to think about Brendon. And then eventually my mind wanders to Brendon’s sexual habits because he’s pretty and it’s fun to think about haha.
I have so many thoughts and they’re all jumbled in my head but I want to open this up to everyone (particularly @beautiful-tragic-fallout) while I gather my thoughts. Thank you for this gift.
11 notes · View notes
jalapeno-princess · 4 years
Text
Park Jinyoung NSFW A-Z Rated 18+
Tumblr media
A-Aftercare
The only time Jinyoung submits and does whatever you ask of him is after the two of you make love. He is very attentive whenever it comes to aftercare and wants to make sure you’re well taken care of before either of you goes to sleep. He’ll start up a shower for the both of you but if you’re too much in pain, he’ll run you a bath. Once the two of you are done if it doesn’t end in round two then Jinyoung will blow dry your hair and change you in to one of his shirts. In my opinion, Jinyoung portrays himself to be a very strict and assertive person, but he’s extremely soft whenever it comes to you.
B-Body Part
Your neck. Jinyoung has made it known that the most attractive body part on a woman is the back of her neck. This man will purposely buy you a bunch of necklaces because he loves how elegant and classy they look on you. He also makes it known that he loves it whenever you put your hair up in a bun or a ponytail because not only can he see your pretty little face better, but because he loves looking at the back of your nape. To your dismay, he has a habit of leaving love bites all along your neck but seeing you marked up is such a turn on to him. He wants people to know your bed is spoken for.
C-Cum
He loves coming inside of you. This man is a huge fan of hitting it raw. Feeling your tight, velvety walls clench around him drives Jinyoung insane. Something about releasing his load inside of you excites him, especially if the two of you come together. However, he will only have raw sex with someone he’s in a relationship with. With that being said, if the two of you are just hooking up, he’ll come on your stomach or on your ass. It all depends on the position. If you’re sucking him off, he’ll pull out before he comes and paint your face with his warm, creamy liquid. You’ve scolded him for it a couple of times, but he makes jokes about your face being a blank canvas and his dick being the paintbrush.
D-Dom or sub
DOM. Don’t get me started. I just know this man is a dom, have you seen the way he controls JB and sometimes takes on the leader roll? Even around Jackson, Yugyeom and BamBam, he makes it known whose in charge. He’s no different whenever it comes to the bedroom. I personally get sadist vibes from him. He loves hearing you beg, loves edging you and bringing you to the peak of your climax only to stop you from orgasming. The fucker will even get you to cry from pleasure and not being able to come. If the two of you get in to an argument, good luck. Angry sex with Jinyoung is a mind blowing experience. He will degrade you, will literally fuck the shit out of you and if you really upset him, he’ll make you chase your own high. However, if you’re a good girl, he’ll give you what you deserve.
E-Experience
He knows exactly what he’s doing. I feel like he isn’t opposed to having one night stands, but he prefers to make love rather than just having sex. The longer the two of you are together, the better the sex gets. He’s very confident whenever it comes to making love; he knows exactly what to do to make you scream, to beg for more. The scratches you leave on his back are proof of how good he really is. However, he constantly asks for reassurance. He wants to make sure you’re having as much fun as he is.
F-Favorite position
Cowgirl. He loves watching you ride him. Just because you’re on top means nothing to him; he’s a power bottom. Seeing your breasts bounce as you sink up and down on his dick drives this man wild. If he feels you slowing down; whether it’s because you’re close, tired, or trying to tease him, he will roughly thrust himself inside of you. Hearing your ass clap against his pelvis every time you sit back down on him is one of his favorite sounds. He also enjoys hiding his face in your neck and biting down gently on your skin when he’s about to come. If he’s feeling adventurous, he will bring one of your titties in to his mouth.
G-Grooming
I don’t know if it’s because I feel like he’s such a classy guy (not that the other members aren’t they’re all so proper and I’m sure their hygiene is A1) but I feel like Jinyoung is completely bare down there. He’s so clean-cut and I feel like he’d want everything about him to be up-kept. Like, he has no tattoos, no piercings and not once did he ever color his hair anything other than a lighter shade of brown and I feel it’s because he wants to keep up the “innocent” and “proper” status. However, he doesn’t force you to do the same. He doesn’t care what you look like down there, he will go down on you regardless.
H-Humor
He’ll throw in a couple of jokes here and there; but for the most part he likes to keep a sensual and romantic atmosphere when it comes down to it. But if a joke that he heard pops in to his mind, or if he comes up with a pick up line while he’s pounding himself inside of you, he’ll blurt it out earning himself a soft chuckle from you. However, the playful banter never really interrupts your love making sessions and sometimes it makes it all the more enjoyable.
I-Intimacy
Making love to you is one of his favorite past times. Especially if the two of you haven’t seen each other in a while. Although he’s not a fan of pda in public, it’s a whole different thing when the two of you are alone. He’s clingy to the tenth degree. Even when the two of you are making love, he always has to be touching you, kissing you, holding you; anything that will remind him that you are real and not a figment of his imagination. Jinyoung is a huge fan of cuddling especially when the two of you are naked. Although the two of you can be doing your own things, he always wants you around.
J-Jack off
Going back to his sadistic ways, if you make him mad, or if he is jealous even if it isn’t your fault he will give himself a hand job in front of you and you’re not allowed to touch him at all. Jinyoung prefers the real thing over masturbation, but if he’s on tour or filming a movie and you aren’t around to help him, he’ll help himself find release. However, he’ll face time you or have you send him some nudes to bring him closer to his end.
K-Kink
Since he’s obsessed with your neck and because he’s the definition of dominant, he has a huge choking kink. The first time he wrapped his hands around your neck was an accident but when you clenched around him and got even tighter after the ministration, he knew it was going to be a reoccurring thing (with your consent of course). He even finds him playfully choking you when the two of you aren’t even having sex but it usually ends up in steamy and passionate love making sooner or later. Daddy kink. He loves being called daddy, especially when he’s eating you out. You have a habit of chanting it as he fucks you doggy style, so he’ll make sure to be rough with every plunge. It’s just as much of a turn on as hearing you beg is. Role play. There’s a catch to this, the two of you have to plan the role play before you have sex. One time you surprised him and bought a sexy nurse outfit with intentions of “nursing him back to health” since he was so exhausted with his back to back schedules and the two of you had such a wild time. Since that night, he’s bought you a few more outfits and even a couple of toys to make the experience all the more fun. Exhibitionism. Jinyoung loves watching the two of you having sex. He purposely chose an apartment with mirrors on the closet doors so he could watch himself fucking you. Both you and Jinyoung even agreed with filming your own home videos to watch whenever you were in the mood but weren’t together.
L-Location
He is a very private person, so sex usually happens in the bedroom or in the shower. However, if there’s a situation where the two of you are out in public and you happen to turn him on by what you are wearing, he won’t be able to make it to the bedroom and end up fucking you up against the refrigerator or up against the kitchen counter.
M-Motivation
Loves hearing you beg. It’s what gets him off. In Jinyoung’s eyes, you are the most delicate flower and he wants nothing more than to give you the world you deserve. However, something about hearing you beg for him to fuck your mouth or to blow your back out knowing the softspoken and shy person you are gets his eyes rolling to the back of his head. To your dismay, even if you do whatever he tells you to, he won’t give you what you wants just because he loves it when you beg.
N-No
He is a fan of BDSM, but only when it comes to you. You will never get this man to submit, no matter how much you ask and try to bribe him in to it. There was only one time he allowed you to dom him, and it was on your birthday. As hot as it was having you handcuff him to the bed, he hated not being in control. He also hates not being able to see and he’s sure you feel the same way, so absolutely no blindfolds. And no teasing. At all. If you’re going down on him, he will shove himself down your throat before you can even think about teasing him.
O-Oral
The only time you will get this man to beg, is when his cock is in your mouth. He loves face fucking; seeing you on your knees as his dick goes in and out of your mouth is one of his favorite sights. He knows that it must hurt, so he tries his best not to go too fast however; feeling how tight and warm your mouth is, he can’t help but want to thrust himself down your throat at a rapid pace. So he’ll ask if you can swallow him completely and if he can go faster. Prefers receiving head over giving it, but that’s only because of how good you are at blowing him. That doesn’t mean he won’t return the favor. Jinyoung is very generous when it comes to sex and he eats you out almost every single time you make love to one another. He’s gone down on you enough to know where to lick and suck that will get you screaming.
P-Pace
Depends on the situation. If he’s angry, hasn’t seen you in a while or he knows he’s going away for a couple of weeks, he won’t go easy on you. The two of you actually had to go out and purchase a new headboard because of how fast and hard your last few love making sessions have been. But if things are a bit more passionate and sensual and the both of you have time, he’ll take things slow. He prefers being able to love on your body and taking his time with you.
Q-Quickies
He’s not opposed to them, but if the two of you are able to, he would prefer making love to you. If you just so happened to turn him on, he’ll ask you to either blow him or jack him off and he’ll fuck you up against a wall if time permits him to. But if there is a situation where you turn him on and he knows you both are heading home right afterwards, he’ll just wait till then. In fact, it makes the sex even more hotter and eventful.
R-Risk
Since he is at the peak of his career with being an idol and an actor, he has no plans of having kids as of right now. He’ll suggest that you go on birth control but only if you want to. However, he makes it known that he can’t wait to settle down and start a family with you when the time comes. Also, like I’ve mentioned earlier, since Jinyoung is a very private guy, he won’t have sex where anyone could walk in on the two of you. As kinky the idea is of having someone see the two of you fucking, he doesn’t want anyone seeing you naked and in your erotic element other than himself.
S-Stamina
For someone who is constantly working, he has a very high sex drive. He just loves sex and he loves you. So even if he had a very exhausting day filled with multiple schedules, he’ll gain energy by just the thought of burying himself in between your thighs. He can go multiple rounds if you’re up for it. If anything, you’re the one that has a hard time keeping up with him.
T-Toys
He was scrolling on social media one day when he just so happened to stumble upon a remote controlled vibrator and he was quick to purchase it. As soon as it arrived, he couldn’t wait to use it on you. When he showed you what he bought, you were nervous yet very intrigued and put it inside of you. The two of you went out for lunch that day and let’s just say you had to take your food to go because you were over-stimulated and he got hard watching your fucked out expressions. Best purchase ever.
U-Unfair
Won’t let you come unless he tells you to. Jinyoung will make you work for your orgasms. Sometimes begging isn’t even enough for him. One time you threatened him by saying you’d call one of his friends to help you find your release which ended up with you calling out sick from work that week because you were in so much pleasurable pain and couldn’t feel your legs.
V-Voice
He tends to bite his lip or hide his face in your neck to prevent himself from being loud but your name will fall from his lips like a mantra whenever you ride him. You can also expect a few curses, animalistic grunts and a couple of breathy moans when you’re sucking him dry and if he’s hitting it from the back, he’ll whisper dirty things in your ear and praise you for how well you’re taking him.
W-Wild card
He has a secret folder in his phone of all the nudes he’s either taken of you or that you’ve sent to him on top of some homemade videos and audio and he finds himself looking through them while he’s away and even if you’re together. He’s just obsessed with your beauty and thinks you’re an actual goddess. Thinks you’re the most beautiful when you’re naked. Might or might not have a few nude polaroids of you in his wallet.
X-Ray
Tumblr media
Y-Yearning
You and Jinyoung have sex almost every single day, if not every other day. The only time he really wants sex is when he can’t have it. So whenever he’s away, that’s when he craves to be inside of you.
Z-ZZZ
Although his schedules run him dry of all his energy, he’s a sucker for pillow talk. No matter how many rounds the two of you go, you can expect him to stay up for at least an hour so that the two of you can catch up on life. He doesn’t like falling asleep too early because he already feels like he doesn’t get to see you enough and he wants to spend as much time with you as possible.
100 notes · View notes
elsanna-shenanigans · 4 years
Text
December Contest Submission #11: Cinnamon
words: ca. 4500 setting: mAU lemon: no cw: angst, anxiety, panic attacks, pajama cuddles (not for faint of heart), feet touch (in a gay manner)
A shiver ran down Anna’s spine as she quickly skipped across the hallway, her fuzzy socks slipping on the polished wood like skates on ice. Her head had two close encounters with the wall by the time she reached the destination–Elsa’s bedroom.
It was dark as hell in the hallway, so she could easily see the light seeping out from under the door. With no time to waste for knocking and waiting for an answer–and silently hoping Elsa was just reading or playing with her phone, and not doing something private that she should not see–she turned the doorknob and almost fell into the room.
“Anna?”
She shut the door behind herself and turned around to look at Elsa, who was, indeed, sitting on the bed with an open book in her lap, her brows furrowed in a mix of confusion and worry as she stared back at Anna over her reading glasses.
Without saying anything, she trotted over the floor, slowing down a little only once she reached Elsa’s fluffy rug until she almost flinged herself on her sister’s bed.
“Are you cold?”
Anna huffed irritatedly. “How’d you tell?”
Elsa reached to take off her glasses. “For one, you’re shivering and you have goosebumps on your arms,” she said, touching the tip of her–cold! Anna almost jumped–finger to Anna’s exposed elbow while she put her glasses away on the nightstand. “Two, you came in running here like a startled horse, and you had that little grumpy little baby expression.”
Anna pouted.
“Exactly this one.”
“Stooop,” she whined. Then she quickly swatted at Elsa’s hand as it was making its way to tickle her side. “Elsa! It’s not funny!”
Elsa giggled. “I’m sorry.” There was no hint of remorse in her voice. “I just thought that maybe a bit of physical activity could help warm you up.”
“More like physical torture,” Anna muttered, pulling her feet up to fold her legs on the bed. “Anyway, yes. I’m cold. I’m freezing, honestly.” She sighed. “It feels like maybe fifty degrees in my room, and the rest of the house is barely any better.”
It’s been a few months since they moved in together (after years of living apart, the pandemic of 2020 forced them to re-think the whole ‘independent living alone’ situation) to this lovely apartment in an old building, allegedly built in the early 1800s, a parting gift to them both from their late grandmother. The entire move took place at the beginning of August, when the Summer was still happily around, but not as hot as to make enough of an impact for either Elsa or Anna to notice anything odd–and with the following Autumn being very mild, it still never hit them something was very wrong until after the middle point of November.
Anna had been the first to notice. She’d been sitting in the kitchen pretty late at night, working on a very overwhelming project that made her completely lose track of time and space for a good few hours. Had it not been for the little burst of chilly wind on her neck, she’d probably have spent the entire night up.
Yes. Wind. Cold, frigid gust of wind through the soft hairs at the nape of her neck while she was sitting inside. At first, she’d thought it was a ghost–which she now could admit was maybe not the best assumption, but to her defense she and Elsa did spend the previous two weeks or so watching horror movies every evening.
So, naturally, she’d screamed in horror and ran out of the kitchen, zooming across the hallway to her room, where she’d hid under her covers for about two minutes before a very sleepy and confused Elsa appeared in her doorway.
They’d established it could not be a ghost–it took some time to convince Anna, though–and instead probably just a random little crack in some window frame that let in the cold air from the outside.
The random little crack seemed to be untraceable, though, and soon it had become very painfully clear they were instead dealing with isolation issues all over the place.
“Did you get an extra blanket?” Elsa asked, looking at her with that worry back in her eyes.
“I got three.”
“And you’re still cold?”
“Elsa,” she said–softly, lovingly, but with all the desperation of her aching bones, while she looked her sister deep in the eyes. “I’m not joking. It’s literally freezing in my room, and it’s only marginally better here and I have no freaking idea how you’re just sitting there like this.”
In an attempt to keep warm, Anna took to sleeping in a pair of those long, warm sweatpants and a hoodie, even though she hated the way they kept tangling in her three blankets to the point of her always ending up sleeping in some weird position for the entire night.
Meanwhile, Elsa was reclining against her pillows in nothing but a spaghetti strap silk nightgown.
“It doesn’t really bother me that much,” Elsa answered simply, shrugging with those bare, exposed shoulders. “I actually think the cold helps me sleep better.”
It took every ounce of willpower still left in her for Anna not to burst out laughing/crying at the same time.
Instead, she donned her best kicked puppy expression.
Elsa’s soft, vaguely worried expression turned to outright concern. “Is something wrong?”
“Can I sleep with you tonight?”
“Wha– yes?” It sounded less like Elsa agreeing, and more like her just wondering if that was even an option. “I mean– Yeah, you can. Will that help?”
Anna shrugged. “I felt a chilly breeze right on my head when I laid down in my bed tonight so I’m literally fresh out of other options. And it is a little warmer in your bedroom.”
Elsa nodded, then closed her book and put it next to her glasses, before patting the unoccupied side of her giant bed. “There’s plenty of room, so you can hop– actually, you probably want to grab some of your blankets. I only have this one.”
She held up her not exactly thick cover, as if to prove that it was of no use. With a deep, world-weary sigh Anna stood up and went straight for the door.
~*~*~
Less than two minutes passed before she barged back in with all of her necessities bundled up in her arms, then promptly went around Elsa’s bed to drop the heap on ‘her’ side.
“Really?” Elsa asked in an incredulous voice while Anna watched her pick up a plush seal from the pile. “You’re twenty-six.”
“And you’re judgmental,” Anna hissed back at her, snatching the toy away to put it next to her pillow. “It’s an anxiety thing.”
“It’s alright, Anna.” Elsa smiled. “I didn’t want to offend you. I’m sorry.”
Anna just huffed–too cold and tired to even think of a response–and laid out her blankets, then promptly jumped in the bed and burrowed. She let out a low, content grumble and heard Elsa laugh softly in response.
A faint scent of cinnamon tickled her nose.
It was… surprising how open Elsa could be, sometimes. She thought back to the tickle attempt earlier–which she was too grumpy to appreciate at the moment, but could now think over with a clearer (warmer) head.
When she’d first come to the conclusion that she’d have to move in with Elsa, mostly due to financial problems tied to the world pandemic, she was mortified. The last time she’d lived with her was when they were both still in high school, and after Elsa’s graduation they didn’t exactly keep in touch all that often during college or afterwards. Honestly, moving in with her sister was almost like a random lottery roommate–completely unpredictable and potentially devastating.
But Elsa was a blessing. Even though they were forced to spend almost all their time together, it almost never felt like they were in each other’s way–and when it did, it was usually Anna’s own fault. Elsa worked quietly, cleaned up after herself, took care of bills and utilities and even cooked for both of them, none of which Anna herself was exactly known for. Perfect roommate, and it turned out it was Anna who had something to live up to.
And of course now she had to breach another layer of intimacy because of the damned cold house.
“Here, you forgot about this guy,” she heard a soft whisper right after Elsa turned off her light, and peaked out from under her cover to see Elsa holding her seal out to her. She took it slowly, and briefly wondered if Elsa thought she was a nuisance and was just very good at not showing it. “Are you a little warmer now?”
She spoke to her like to a small child, and that pretty much answered Anna’s self-conscious question.
~*~*~
The next night, she tried sleeping in her own room, too ashamed to bother Elsa again. She woke up with a dull ache in her joints and blocked sinuses, courtesy of the damn little constant breeze blowing onto her head and shoulders.
Elsa would send her worried looks the entire day, sometimes asking her if there was anything she could do for her, offering tea, painkillers and even drawing her a hot bath to ease the pain. Really, she was too good to be true sometimes, definitely not the girl who left her at their parents’ place all those years ago without much of an explanation.
She’d refuse everything–aside from the bath–of course, at times resorting to say she’s ‘an adult’ and ‘can take care of herself.’
~*~*~
She lasted a week before she just couldn’t stand it anymore.
“Ah, I was thinking about you.”
Elsa was sitting in her bed reading a book, again, but this time she seemed to be prepared for Anna–the other side of her bed was left empty, clearly meant for her to put all her stuff in.
All the better, since Anna literally came with her entire sleeping equipment in her arms.
“How’d you know?”
Elsa smiled. “The forecast said it was going to be three degrees out tonight. I figured you won’t be able to just stubborn your way through that.”
Anna gasped in mock–okay, not exactly fully mock–offence. She walked over to the empty side of the bed and dropped everything to start crafting her nest.
Elsa watched her carefully, almost to the point of discomfort on Anna’s side, but she didn’t comment anything. Again, she picked up her seal and held it while Anna tried her damnedest to straighten out her pile of blankets.
As soon as she managed that, she jumped in the bed so hard she almost knocked the book out of Elsa’s lap.
“Here.” Elsa placed the seal–Anna really should give it some name–in her arms and went back to her book.
For a moment they were silent, Elsa reading and Anna just lying there, enjoying the warmth and cursing under her breath. Somehow, one of her legs was already tangled in the sheets. Her favorite t-shirt and shorts combo wasn’t exactly the best for this kind of weather, but sleeping in sweatpants and a hoodie was a logistical nightmare to someone who moved around as much as she did.
“It’s going to be about three degrees for a few days now, and then it’s only dipping lower,” Elsa said suddenly just when Anna’s eyelids started to drop and she was slowly lulling herself to sleep. “We really need to fix the windows in your room, you can’t just walk around the entire day like a zombie,” she continued with a sigh, and Anna felt a wave of fresh embarrassment wash over her. “Say, why don’t you just keep sleeping in my room until we can get it done?”
The wave turned into a tsunami as she nodded.
~*~*~
They managed to get a hold of a repairman that had some free slots for the next month. Their neighborhood was full of very old buildings, and it really was showing by how sought out good repairmen were.
So, the next few days were a torture. Her room was sealed shut, but the entire apartment got so cold over time that even Elsa would sometimes shiver hard in the night, something that would wake Anna up with a start. Half-asleep but concerned, she’d pull the covers up to Elsa’s shoulders, only to have to wake up and repeat it after a few hours.
She was lying now next to Elsa in the dark, trying not to make too much ruckus as she tried to rub her feet together without waking her sister up.
“Anna,” her voice was muffled by her covers, but Anna could clearly hear the annoyance. Normally, Elsa would try to keep most negative emotions out of her voice when she talked to her–something she noticed she very much did not do when talking with people in her Zoom meetings–but at about 2 a.m. she apparently couldn’t fight it anymore. “What are you doing?”
She asked the question in a softer voice, but there was still no mistaking how miffed she was at being woken up.
“I’m just…” she trailed off, not even sure if Elsa actually wanted to hear an explanation or just wanted her to stop, but after just a few seconds of her hesitation Elsa hummed expectantly for her to keep going. “My feet are super cold…”
Oh, that came out as a very pathetic whine. Not part of the plan.
Elsa sighed, then shuffled–she’d been facing the door with her back towards Anna, but now she turned to lie on her back, her bare shoulder almost brushing against Anna’s nose. She smelled really nice, a very festive mixture of cinnamon–her usual shower gel–and apple–her new shampoo–that somehow already made Anna feel warmer. She kept shuffling under the covers until suddenly Anna almost jumped when she felt Elsa’s fingertips on her hand.
“Come here,” Elsa whispered, retreating her arm and patting the bed somewhere next to her. “Under my cover. I’ll keep you warm.”
In the cold night air Anna’s face felt steaming.
“A-are you sure?”
Elsa nodded and turned back around, leaving the passage for Anna to slip her legs in until her feet touched Elsa’s calves. She heard a surprised inhale, and against reason Elsa shifted closer to her.
“Why did you take off your socks?” She said it over a yawn, and Anna felt really bad for keeping her up again. “Your feet are freezing.”
“I can’t sleep in socks.”
It was enough to try and sleep in pants. With socks, she only felt like she was capturing the cold next to her feet.
Elsa chuckled, and rubbed one of her own bare feet on Anna’s.
~*~*~
“What’s this?”
Anna looked curiously at the giant box in the hall. It was delivered while Elsa was taking a shower, and Anna’s been waiting for her to finish almost buzzing in her seat with the need to know.
“Oh, I didn’t think they’d deliver it so fast.” Elsa was still drying her hair with a towel, dressed only in a thin tank top and sweats while Anna sat there in a giant plush robe wondering how in hell was her sister not just a giant cinnamon-scented icicle. “It’s a space heater.”
Anna’s eyes lit up.
“I figured you might use one in your room.”
“Oh.” That instantly dampened her enthusiasm, though. Over the past days she’d really grown accustomed to sleeping with Elsa–she was surprisingly warm once she started dozing off, and with every night Anna would snake her way a little closer. First it was just her feet leeching Elsa’s heat, then her legs, and when Elsa didn’t seem to mind she actually migrated almost entirely under her cover. Last night she was even able to finally sleep in a t-shirt and underwear, as god intended. “You want me to sleep in my room tonight?”
She didn’t actually mean to say that, especially not in this broken of a voice, but it was out before she could bite her tongue. Elsa’s eyes grew wider and Anna prepared for impact.
“Jesus, no!” Elsa looked like she’d just said the stupidest possible thing. “I meant that for sometime in the future when we fix your window. It’s minus four tonight, we might actually need to use this thing in my room first.”
Anna could only hope her face didn’t show how elated she was.
~*~*~
She came to Elsa’s room that night to find the bed set neatly–Elsa could really be a little of a pedantic freak sometimes, who the hell sets their bed every night–and Elsa standing in front of her TV, shuffling through videos on YouTube.
“Hey,” Anna said quietly, sitting down on Elsa’s side of bed with folded legs. Elsa murmured a greeting back. “What are you doing?”
The frustrated shuffling stopped for a moment. “I’m trying to find a– oh, this one looks nice! Turn off the light, please.”
Anna looked at her in confusion, but she reached over to the bedside lamp and tapped it gently. For a moment they sat in the dark as the video Elsa chose buffered, but then a warm, orange glow filled the room.
“A fireplace?”
The fire crackled happily on the screen. “Yeah, I thought it might be a nice ambience for sleeping,” Elsa chirped, which was very unlike her, while she bent down and– Anna had to turn her gaze away. Looking at her sister’s lace underwear was probably more than she could handle at the moment. “Especially combined with this.”
A soft hum followed right after and the ever-present, soft scent of cinnamon intensified–then Elsa moved out of the way and a wave of warm air hit Anna straight in the face. Elsa had to literally haul the heater into the room on her own while Anna was bathing.
“It does fit nice,” she admitted, looking into the flames and enjoying the warmth. “Almost like a real fireplace.”
Elsa climbed on the foot of the bed and crawled over to her on all fours, and suddenly there was more heat on Anna’s face and her mouth was dry. “You used to say you wanted a fireplace when we were kids,” Elsa said, shimmying on the bed until she was sitting next to her. “You had to be…five or six, and you’d keep saying you wanted to live in a cottage so that you could have a nice fire going every night and sit there with a cat in your lap, quote unquote like a witch.”
Anna laughed nervously and moved out of the way to let Elsa under her cover.
“And this is obviously nowhere near a real fireplace, but…”
She locked eyes with Elsa, and the orange glow of the TV made her irises look a fiery, sparkling purple. They were only a few inches apart, so close she could actually feel Elsa’s soft exhale blow over her own nose. Anna’s heart beat fast in her chest, fueled by some very odd and unwelcome emotions. “T-thank you,” she managed out through a clenched throat. Elsa really tried. She really, really tried, not only tonight but all the days before, pushing her own boundaries to accommodate Anna in her bed and it finally hit Anna just how much she had to love her.
And in this same, orange-glow filled, cinnamon-scented moment it also hit her how much she loved Elsa.
“Are you alright?”
Elsa’s face was concerned. Worried. Let down? Shit, she thought Anna didn’t like it.
“Y-yeah, I’m just– I’m super tired. I love this all, Elsa, thank you,” she repeated again just to make sure there was no mistaking how grateful she was for Elsa’s thoughtfulness, and something sank in her stomach at the sight of Elsa’s absolutely delighted smile. “Can we sleep?”
Elsa nodded and moved the covers away.
If not for the orange light, she would probably get worried again at Anna going absolutely white at the sight of her blankets spread nicely under Elsa’s cover.
“I figured this would be easier,” she said as she slid under and patted the space next to her. “You roll up into this tight ball every night before you fall asleep and then crawl under my cover anyway, so I figured this way you’ll be warmer.”
Anna gulped down the stone in her throat. “Y-yeah, sure.”
“We can even cuddle if you get cold. There’s supposed to be a blizzard tonight, so lots of wind.”
As if on cue a strong gust of wind rattled Elsa’s window and managed to get partially through, right onto Anna’s back. The surprised yelp and violent shiver at least let her hide how absolutely mortified she was with the idea of soft cuddles under the blankets with the fireplace glow.
Elsa pretty much pulled her under the blankets after that, and even tucked her in lovingly before lying down next to her–facing her, lord have mercy–and letting out a tired sigh.
“Goodnight,” she whispered, reaching out blindly to touch Anna’s cheek.
That one soft gesture sent a jolt down Anna’s spine. “Goodnight,” she answered, and she hoped that Elsa would pin the shaking in her voice on the cold gust of wind. Had she always felt like this? There had been a time in her life that Elsa was everything to her, but it was more like…younger sibling idolizing the older. Elsa had been her role model and her best friend, but after her high school graduation she just– Stopped. She wasn’t there anymore, busy with college, then busy with post-grad, then busy with work with no time to ever even visit. It seemed the only Anna ever heard from her was postcards and short birthday phone calls.
In that time she made herself at least pretend to resent Elsa for leaving her behind. She could never actually hate her, but the anger she felt was raw and it was at least better than grief.
But this Elsa– the Elsa that moved in with her, she was the same but she was different. The last time she actually saw her, she was a shy teenager with huge glasses and nerdy sweatshirts, always in a messy braid. When she saw the absolute glow-up Elsa went through, how beautifuller with emphasis on fuller she was, she did have to take a moment to collect herself.
Did she feel like– like this then, though? She was shocked, yes, but was she–
She looked up at Elsa’s calm, gorgeous face.
Was she–
This absolutely wonderful, sweet woman who literally had to take care of her because she was a fucking child that couldn’t even make sure to eat properly. The woman who would wake up half an hour early just to make her some chocolate chip or blueberry–or both because Anna was a mess–pancakes just because she knew it would make her happy. Who would randomly come up behind her and stroke her hair when she saw something was making her stressed, and it was the best way to calm her down.
Was she– Could she–
All of these little acts of affection that Elsa thought were innocent– that were innocent on her side and Anna has apparently been corrupting them in her depraved mind this entire time.
Was she in lo–
“Anna, what’s wrong?”
She opened her eyes to see Elsa look down at her with actual fear in her eyes and she realized she was shaking violently in her spot with no idea how much time had passed while she was spiraling. Her muscles were flexed and aching, jaw clenched so hard there was ringing in her ears. She was coiled in on herself like a tight spring.
“O–” she started, but her tongue felt like lead. “O-Olaf?”
Fear mixed with confusion. Then, suddenly, it changed to understanding. “Your seal?” Anna nodded. “It’s right here.”
She reached above Anna’s pillow and pulled Olaf out from where he was wedged, then softly placed him in Anna’s waiting hands. She immediately gripped him hard and curled up on her side, eyes tightly shut for fear of seeing her sister’s face.
“It’s okay,” Elsa’s whisper was breezing through her hair. “It’s fine, babygirl, I got you– d-do you want me to hug you?”
No, please, don’t. She nodded. I’m disgusting. Elsa enveloped her immediately, surprisingly strong as she pulled her closer to her chest. I don’t deserve to touch you. She burrowed her nose between Elsa’s breasts and inhaled.
Cinnamon.
She had no idea how long Elsa held her like this, her hand gently caressing up and down Anna’s bare arm, legs intertwined with Anna’s. She was planting soft kisses to the crown of Anna’s head. “It’s okay, baby, it’s alright,” she kept murmuring in between the kisses like a mantra, and with time it wasn’t even the words Anna was listening but just her voice, her breathing, the rhythm of her heart.
Her own was still racing when she spoke. “I’m s-s-sorry.” The words, already stuttered and slurred, came muffled out against the bare skin of Elsa’s chest.
“No, don’t be,” Elsa whispered hurriedly, not making a single move to pry her away. Even though she should. Anna should not be allowed to be anywhere near– there. “It’s my fault, sweetheart.”
What?
“I– I got overexcited and did things too fast,” she continued and if it wasn’t so hard for her to speak now, Anna would have shouted in disagreement. “I wanted to make things nice for you. I thought it would be– and then I saw how overwhelmed you were and I knew I messed up, and I– shit, I should have thought to give you Olaf earlier.”
Elsa remembered her plushie’s name.
“Do you want a tissue?” At first she didn’t understand the question, but then she realized she was crying. Heavily. Elsa’s chest was soaked.
She pulled away to try to answer–
Fuck, Elsa was gorgeous.
The glow dimmed considerably by now, but she could still make every detail of her face. Her big, round eyes. Her parted lips. The way she was looking at her with worry, but also pure adoration.
Anna wasn’t exactly thinking straight. She was very far from any remotely intelligent thought, her senses overwhelmed by cinammon. At a complete loss of the ability to speak with so many things to say.
What she couldn’t say in words in her state, she instead said with her lips on Elsa’s.
In the next second it dawned on her, and she immediately wanted to pull away and apologize, but Elsa held her in place with her hand on Anna’s stupid head.
They didn’t make out wildly like they do in the movies. It was a soft, tender and slow kiss. “It’s okay,” Elsa whispered against her lips in a few minutes. “It’s okay, baby.” She locked their lips again, a little firmer. “I understand.”
Four and a half thousand words all died on Anna’s lips, brushed off with Elsa’s tongue.
It was the explanation. It worked, for now at least, as she lay cradled in her sister’s arms, trading feathery kisses in the orange glow of their fake fireplace. In time, Elsa’s hand moved from her head to rest around her waist, keeping her warm and secure in place as she promised her we’ll talk tomorrow and it’s alright now, love.
And a tiny voice in her head, so small she could barely hear it through the shouts of self-hate, said that maybe.
That maybe it was going to be alright.
21 notes · View notes
helpinghanikan · 4 years
Text
Carol Danvers A-Z
Tumblr media
NSFW A-Z head-cannons 
A = Aftercare (What they’re like after sex)
She’s like a kitten who just found a scratching post. Sliding up against your back, scratching and kneading without rhyme or reason. Not even your hair was safe; nuzzling her nose into your hair and humming deeply.
With absolute control over her powers her hands are warm, just below hot. It’s like a hot stone massage that can press harder and sharper into areas. Really anywhere that Carol can reach, is warm.
B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
On you: your ears. She’s a nuzzler. At any given chance she’ll lean into your neck, nipping under your ears before lightly biting at a lobe. Even sitting side by side with her arm over you shoulders she toys without thinking. Lightly running over the shell of your ear, tucking hair behind it.
On herself: her breasts. They’re an assent constantly strapped or tied down for missions and traveling. Having just a second without a restraint, or even a regular bra, is one of the small treasures in her life. Your hands cupping them, massaging them, even holding them while in sleep was an entire experience all together.
C = Cum (Anything to do with cum basically… I’m a disgusting person)
The first time you were together Carol almost burned you alive. You could feel her heat growing and growing during the entire thing. It was watching a kaleidoscope being created right before your eyes.  
This is the closest you’ll ever get to seeing a star close up. Her throwing back with a loose open mouth. Blonde hair now a mix of red, blue and yellow filling the dark room with light. It was so beautiful that you didn’t notice your hands were red and starting to blister.
Her face snapped back to reality after reaching her peak. The colors disappearing like they were never there to begin with. In her defense, it had been awhile.
D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
Although she hasn’t needed one for a while; but the idea of making love (not fucking, making love) in the pilot’s seat of an old school jet has always been on the top list.
If it were regular fucking then it would have just been revenge on those who looked down her before. But gong slow, making it last, in that jet would be a connection between her past and present. Coming together in your beautiful groans and kisses.
E = Experience (How experienced are they? Do they know what they’re doing?)
For the last several years Carol’s experience came from the species on Hala. The Alien species and humans are close enough that her experience could be transferred onto you. Although there have been times when she would forget you were human. Her fingers becoming little spears inside of you.
F = Favorite Position 
Her strength is something you should never question, but at first glance this is not the case. She likes having you above her. No matter how many times she encourages you up, there is a little game of seduction she has to do. It was part of the fun from being with you, like getting through the wrapping of a present.
“Come here, come here, baby. I want you; I want you here.” She whispers, a hand holding yours while the other lightly patted her thighs. Or she’d pull back until she lying flat, gently pulling you forward.
G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous, etc)
There’s a whole other side of Carol that comes out when alone with you. The smiley, giggly side that rubs your noses together after kissing. Tickling you when there was a lull and even lifting your weight up and over her shoulder.
H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, etc.)
All of her hair is as blonde as the top of her head. As she usually wears pants (even shorts are a rarity) trimming down there has never been a focus. Only when it seems to get in the way does she bother with it.
I = Intimacy (How are they during the moment, romantic aspect…) 
When the tickling and giggling is over Carol looks down at you. A gentle hand running through your hair, and a slight smile on her face. These quiet, passionate moments last only seconds before continuing on. Jokingly biting your neck or taking you into a deep kiss.
J = Jack Off (Masturbation headcanon)
Finishing herself off is the safer option. Although Carol can mostly control her powers when cumming there’s still a danger to you. Like holding the bottom of burning paper, feeling the fire getting closer and closer until it burns.
That being said, she’d rather be with you. Just having to use half of her brain to control the powers, while the other is focused on you.
K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)
A little stroll through tags gave you this idea. Stepping up behind Carol at a desk. Wrapping your arms around her neck and kissing her cheek. She leans back into you without thinking, a hand coming up to caress your head.
“Hey, Mommy,” You whispered in her ear.
At first she had laughed it off. But it had stuck with her after that. The next time she was pressed against your back, hands just happening to hold your breasts, she whispered in your ear. “Will you be good for Mommy?”
L = Location (Favourite places to do the do)
The best location was anywhere that had sturdy walls and no obstructions. More than once someone saw the lights in the windows and became curious. Only to be blinded by the hateful glare of a protective woman.
M = Motivation (What turns them on, gets them going)
Flying, whether in a ship or from her own powers, nothing gets her going like the skies. The feeling of her stomach dropping with gravity, and the almost high she gets when reaching a limit normal humans could never.
N = NO (Something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)
Threesomes. So many jokes have been made by douches about “joining you ladies” that it’s put a poor taste in her mouth.
O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
Out of fear for your safety she has only gone down on you.
As her last few partners were alien there have been awkward moments. Watching down between your legs while she seems to try her best. Only for the both of you to start laughing when she realizes. “Right, you don’t have that.” She says, finding the right area, turning the laughs into almost cries of pleasure.
P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual? etc.)
When focused on you she goes slowly. Toying and teasing you with a kind of vigor that can only be made by her one minded goal of your pleasure.
When focused on herself it’s always after your done. Going quickly, almost too fast, to reach a point that send her head back and hair everywhere. Her groans coming from a place of pleasure and frustration as she couldn’t full let go.
Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often, etc.)
Usually happening after she flies, a battle or otherwise. Although she would prefer to have proper sex a firm grip on your hand, and the nearest dark area in the hanger, would have to do.
R = Risk (Are they game to experiment, do they take risks, etc.)
Fucking Captain Marvel is a risk all on its own. But she’s always willing to mix it up a little. Most of the experimenting was something she could do with her own hands. Holding you down or lifting you right off her feet without a second thought or blink.
When you suggest something she sits back and smiles that smile. As if challenging you to be the restrainer in the relationship. But she will let you try. Wiggling her fingers when you handcuffed her hands to the bed. The metal melting as she giggled at your expression.
S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for, how long do they last?)
She has the strength and stamina to last for literal hours. Although she can only last one round herself before her eyes start to droop she can handle herself. Long enough to make sure that you don’t.
T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)
Although her fingers are the first choice, a small red vibrator has been added to your lovemaking. Restraints were sometimes used but they usually end up breaking. Carol wanting to show off her strength on the poor, fragile, fuzzy handcuffs.
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
Both the best and worst thing you’ve ever done was teach Carol about texting. At first it was just a way to communicate, now it was an almost constant stream of texts about what Carol wants to (and will) do to you.
When it came down to the deed she was just as bad. Touching and toying with you before any clothes were removed. It’s only you start to beg that she goes any further.
V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)
A select few are privileged enough to hear the sounds Carol makes in the moment. Surprisingly high-pitched sounds that are brought out with the heat her body exudes.
Sometimes her lips are cut or swollen from biting down on them. This was how you could get revenge for the teasing. Just lightly bite your own lip while making eye-contact and she suppresses a smile, shaking her head away from you.
W = Wild Card (Get a random head-canon for the character of your choice)
Jealousy is something that she has to work on. Protection is in her nature, and aggressive protection has been pounded into her head from year and years of training a living.
Men or women are all a threat to her. Whether it’s an arm around your shoulders or someone pressing against you to reach something (obviously they had to completely press their hips into yours, obviously) there’s a low burn within her.
Although this has saved you from several (reaching guy has learned to reach) it has also become a slight annoyance. What’s worse than a white knight? A white knight that you’re dating.
X = X-Ray 
When the focus is almost entirely on you there’s little chance when that you get to touch her. When you do she’s always warm and receptive to your touches. Sometimes covering her mouth like a high school girl and looking away from you.
It’s the few times you can feel powerful against her. Something that she is sure to take back by tenfold.
Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive?)
Unless there was a battle or a particularly exciting flight she isn’t always on the lookout for open moments. She’s a busy woman, getting it on once every few days is good enough for her.
It’s only when she’s away from you for a long amount of time that her drive is pushed into high gear. Able to keep it cool until she gets you alone.
Z = ZZZ (… how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
She goes down like a rock after finishing. From suppressing her powers, being overwhelmed from feeling, and just the sex itself is like a sedative right to her core.
She lays down next to you. Blinking slowly as she tries to stay awake long enough to make sure you’re good. She tries to stay awake longer then you, but always fails.
106 notes · View notes
hwspoland · 4 years
Note
tell me about domestic pruspol (i love you) please
(i love you too <3)
I'm pushing my blind! Feliks headcanons onto everything and I am not stopping just a disclaimer
They’re idiots in love as in they literally acted like they were happily married and raised not one but two children (Germany and Silesia) over the course of a century thinking their relationship can be described as ‘enemies’
Gilbert reads to Feliks a lot in general, that’s how their relationship started (reactivated vol1) with Gilbert getting annoyed with politics or paperwork he had to do and Feliks going like ‘What’s up?’ and Gilbert just venting to him and reading the papers and letters out loud.
Gilbert reading out loud has become their form of intimacy and comfort because they’re sappy fuckers like that
Gilbert about Feliks: ‘My boyfriend’s a bitch and i like him very much’ 
Gil speaks polish with slight accent <33 and it’s the loveliest thing ever fight me
Gil sleeps on the right, but if Feliks isn’t in the bed with him he will always wake up on the left. Mainly because he’s a cuddle monster, but that’s a secret
Hugs when one of them is sitting and the other is standing,,,, peak intimacy
They! Always! Ask! For! Consent! Before! Kisses! (’can i get a kiss’/’can i kiss you’/’can you kiss me’ is better than the fucking kiss itself!!!! fight me)
They hold hands while smoking. They hold hands 
They read together!! But they do it like thye’re cuddling and the book is in Fel’s lap and Gilbert’s reading it out loud and Feliks has his head in the crook of Gil’s neck and they’re holding hands and they’re a cuddling pile and it’s lovely and safe and there’s also a shitton of blankets
‘I’d kill for you’ ‘Because you like me or because you like killing?’ ‘Yeah <3′
THey’re so soft for each other!! You can deadass see them going from wolf mode to puppy mode once the other walks into the room. 
Feliks’ favorite place to kiss Gilbert is eyelids and brows. 
When Gilbert’s tired and/or he doesn’t wanna read out loud he just asks Feliks to tell talk about something and Feliks just incoherently rambles. They usually hold hands during that
Literally Gilbert is always so so so excited to exist with Feliks and it’s been this way since always because his first impression of Feliks was from Erzsebet. Imagine how much you can fall in love with someone just because of a description of them and multiply it times three. That’s how smitten Gil was before he met Feliks for the first time.
They do the three taps i love you thing all. the. time.  
They always bicker and flirt during battles!! Like, no matter whether it’s against or with each other or it’s 1410 or 1973 they! always! talk! during! battles! it’s so wholesome and it brings so much romantic tension to the table
they’re an old married couple and i love them
21 notes · View notes
hostagine · 4 years
Note
Hi yes me again, I just realized in a way I kinda just asked the same ask that I was questioning about and I apologize if it's too similar to the other ask. I meant it in like a time type of thingy I guess, like how many months would each host wait before asking to move in/asking if they wanna move in/asking to move with them to a new place. I'm sorry I keep sending asks, I feel like I'm taking up space, but I wanted to make sure I wasn't confusing you in any way
_ Anonymous
I'm sorry if you've answered this (I feel like you have), but if the order is Tamaki, Hikaru, Honey, then Mori/Kyoya/Kaoru for rushing into a relationship, is it the same order for how long it takes them to do other couple things? Like, would Tamaki be the first to get married and have kids then Hikaru then Honey, etc etc.? Or would the order be in a different order? Again I'm sorry if you've answered this already
_ anonymous
So if Tamaki's the "Happy 2 month anniversary, let's move in together!", does that mean all the hosts are in the same order as him? Like, Hikaru would wait 6+ months, Honey about 8-10+ months, and Kaoru, Kyoya, and Takashi are the "Are you sure I can leave my sweatshirt at your place? I don't wanna move too fast with this relationship thing." type of guys?
_ anonymous
So if Tamaki's the "Happy 2 month anniversary, let's move in together!", does that mean all the hosts are in the same order as him? Like, Hikaru would wait 6+ months, Honey about 8-10+ months, and Kaoru, Kyoya, and Takashi are the "Are you sure I can leave my sweatshirt at your place? I don't wanna move too fast with this relationship thing." type of guys?
_ anonymous
IM SORRY I MISREAD THE POST ABOUT TAMAKI AND THE TWO MONTH MOVING IN THING, but I'm still curious on how long each host would wait before moving in (I'm SO sorry, I thought I read it the other way)
You're fine, love! ♥️
I wrote another post about how long it'd be before the hosts consummate their marriage and another post about how long it'd be before the hosts have children but I haven't done one about moving in! Lemme see...
(This is considering that the hosts are all adults and have their own houses. None of them would be moving in with anybody while they're still in school. They have homework to do! And a bedtime)
Tamaki:
1 year. When Haruhi and Tamaki moved into that apartment in Boston and they loved right next to each other, and Tamaki was literally over every day, morning till dusk. It makes me think Tamaki wouldn't wait long until he'd pass around the idea of moving in. He'd ask on your 1 year anniversary. That's an important milestone in the relationship for him.
Kyoya:
You don't get to move in until you put a ring on his finger.
Haruhi:
A little over a year. She'll actually suggest it. It's very financially convenient for the both of you! But you have separate bedrooms for awhile. She's shy.
Hikaru:
2 years. His feelings take time to develop and he's also kind of shy. But once you're moved in together you've basically hit the peak of your relationship. Nothing could be better to him than that.
Kaoru:
3 years? Maybe a little sooner. He likes to take his time in a relationship. He definitely wants to spend all the world's time with you, but he can still do that by having you home by 10. But he'll be the one to suggest moving in together. When he's ready for that step. He's definitely ready.
Takashi:
3-4 years. It might seem long. But it's not like he doesn't want to. He definitely does. Moving in together would be amazing. But he doesn't want to make a commitment with someone who wouldn't want to spend the rest of their life with him. I don't think Takashi would ever move out of his family's estate. That's his home and his family's home. So there's a much needed level of loyalty and respect from you and his family. He doesn't want anyone to feel uncomfortable.
Mitsukuni:
A little over a year. He's ready to jump into that new part of your loves together very soon. Not too soon, but he loves that level of intimacy. Sleeping together. Eating together. Staying up late together. Eating cake together gasp at midnight. He loves that.
23 notes · View notes
themostrandomfandom · 6 years
Note
Hey! Love the blog! I’m new to the fandom and I’ve fallen completely in love with Brittany! I was wondering how you think Brittany and Santana’s emotional intimacy changed throughout the show? And especially while Santana struggles with her sexuality
Hey, @darthmanius​!
Welcome to the fandom! I’m glad you like my blog. Sorry if it’s taken me a while to get back to you—I haven’t been online in a while.
In regards to your questions, I think one of the primary ways that Brittana’s emotional intimacy changes over the course of the show is in terms of how they communicate about their feelings.
More under the cut.
_______
In Brittanaland, “With feelings, it’s better” has long been a watchcry, but also potentially a misleading one if taken literally, because, honestly, with Brittana, the feelings have never been lacking.
The real issue? Acknowledging feelings for what they are. Communicating straightforwardly about how one feels. Not obfuscating or sidestepping. Just being honest. 
This issue lies at the heart of Brittana’s journey from emotional distance to peak emotional intimacy. As the girls learn how to disclose to each other about how they feel—and essentially to “call a spade a spade” when it comes to what their relationship means—they’re able to move from confusion, heartache, and unnecessary angst to connection, certainty, and emotional openness like never before. This evolution as a couple tracks closely with Santana learning to embrace her sexual identity and with Brittany learning to advocate for herself and stand up for what matters to her.   
We see this process start early on, when Brittana presents something of an “emotional intimacy paradox,” insofar as the girls are simultaneously both incredibly emotionally intimate in some ways and incredibly emotionally closed off from each other in others.
On the one hand, they are best friends of the closest kind:
They confide in each other.
See, for example, in 2x12, when, after maintaining her “bitch” front in the face of everyone else, Santana finally breaks down in the hallway with only Brittany present, revealing the depths of her upset.
They are attentive to each other’s feelings.
See, for example, in 2x02, when Santana sticks up for Brittany when she catches flack for not wanting to perform Britney Spears like the rest of the glee club.
They support each other’s successes.
See, for example, in 2x09, when they are excited about each other’s respective dancing and singing solos at Sectionals.
They make use of an extensive lexicon of intimate touches through which they communicate with each other (e.g., pinky-linking, back rubs, playing with each other’s hair, sweet lady kisses, etc.).
See all of S1, while they’re sitting on the back row.
They understand each other’s quirks, tics, and personality traits like no one else does.
See, for example, in 2x19, Brittany’s defense of Santana during the Blurt Locker scene.
We don’t get to witness a lot of their “alone time” together play out on screen, but anyone with eyes can tell that they are extremely close to each other—more so than they are with anyone else on the show. They talk to each other more than they do other characters. They act differently toward each other than toward other company. They demonstrate all sorts of care for each other in myriad different ways. Both of them are more “themselves” in each other’s presence than they are otherwise. 
Of course, on the other hand, they also have a giant emotional wedge between them which impedes their emotional intimacy—namely, Santana’s unwillingness to acknowledge the true nature of their relationship and/or their respective sexual orientations (or to allow Brittany to do so).
For all intents and purposes, Brittana are in a romantic relationship with each other throughout the entire history of the show, and yet in the early seasons, Santana refuses to either acknowledge or to permit Brittany to acknowledge said relationship as romantic. She’s so terrified of anyone knowing the truth about her sexuality that she tries in every possible way to bury it. 
Even though she and Brittany are sleeping together, hanging out all the time, and doing quintessentially coupley things, they aren’t (according to her) girlfriends; they are “best friends.” 
Even though they have a passionate, regular sexual relationship—that is even seemingly monogamous between episodes 1x16 and 2x06—what they’re doing isn’t (according to her) serious; it’s just a recreational time-kill in the absence of boys. 
Per Santana, sex isn’t dating, and cuddling in the choir room isn’t a big deal. What she feels for Brittany is only best friendly affection, not passionate love. She rationalizes and downplays and represses EVERYTHING, insisting that Brittany do so, as well, freaking out and retreating any time Brittany even gets close to suggesting that their relationship is at all romantic.
—and because Brittany fears that if she freaks Santana out, she’ll lose her, she goes along with Santana’s charades, as ridiculous and unconvicing as they sometimes are. If Santana says that sex isn’t dating, then sex isn’t dating. If Santana says that they have to get with boys, then they have to get with boys. Brittany, at this point, is a passive entity. Her m.o. is to go along to get along and not do anything that would possibly cause Santana to spook.
She keeps her mouth shut, even though she knows in her heart that what Santana’s selling her is bullshit.
In Santana repressing and in Brittany humoring her, Brittana experience complications with their emotional intimacy, including (among other issues):
While they are both skilled readers of each other’s cues, they often can’t discuss what they see going on with each other. They have to pretend that they don’t know why the other girl is upset or conflicted or angry or sad or confused—or at least they have to tiptoe around the subject very carefully, being cautious not to mention their feelings for each other or sexual orientations in the process. 
For example, in episode 2x12, Brittany knows very well that Santana’s upset about Valentine’s Day has a lot to do with her gay panicking and fear that she is going to be alone for the rest of her life. However, because of Santana’s moratorium on talking about feelings and the topic of their sexual orientations, Brittany can’t very well say to Santana, “Don’t worry. You won’t end up alone! One day, you’ll be with a girl you love—and I hope that that girl is me.” Instead, she can only look on with concern while Santana flails, offering physical comfort but no address to the underlying problem.
Santana’s repeated verbal devaluation of her and Brittany’s relationship  conflicts with the physical cues she sends Brittany, which causes Brittany a kind of emotional whiplash. On the one hand, what Santana says can be downight cruel (“I’m not making out with you because I’m in love with you and want to sing about making lady babies. I’m only here because Puck’s been in the slammer for about 12 hours now, and I’m like a lizard. I need something warm beneath me or I can’t digest my food”), but, on the other hand, what she does, from the back rubs to the kisses to the lovemaking, is so sweet and attentive. Between the two extremes, Brittany doesn’t know where she stands or to what extent she is allowed to make known her own feelings.
Hence Brittany’s occasional “flubs,” where she wears her heart on her sleeve and tells Santana how she feels, believing, based on Santana’s recent behavior, that her expressions of affection will be reciprocated, only to have Santana suddenly shoot her down (e.g., in 2x04).    
The girls perpetuate a dizzying cycle in which every time Santana allows hereself to be emotionally vulnerable with Brittany—in some way revealing how much she needs, wants, and loves her—she then panics and emotionally retreats, attempting to date boys (and encouraging Brittany to do the same) in order to reassert their “heterosexuality.” This behavior causes both girls heartache and confusion, as every step forward they might take—for instance, their long period of monogamy between episodes 1x16 and 2x06—is then immediately wiped out by the proverbial two steps back—for instance, Santana roping them into a double-date with Puck and Artie, which eventually segues into her (once again) sleeping with Puck and Brittany (for the first time) sleeping with Artie.
In this sense, the girls are also very emotionally closed-off from each other, insofar as they can’t acknowledge their feelings for each other in any other way than on a physical level. They don’t talk about their romantic relationship in terms of it being a romantic relationship. They don’t talk about what the sex means, even though sex for them is incredibly meaningful. They deliberately mischaracterize their interactions as “platonically friendly” and attempt to hide the fact that they are each other’s primary partners, even though such is clearly the case.
The walls Santana builds up as a self-protective measure create emotional dissonance between them, which eventually results in Brittany deciding to take her at her word—i.e., that they’re not dating, despite all evidences to the contrary—and pursue a relationship with someone else instead, namely Artie Abrams.
From her relationship with Artie, Brittany learns the importance of being at liberty to discuss one’s feelings with one’s partner (“But when Artie and I are together we talk about stuff like feelings”). She also experiences the joys of having a formalized relationship. Artie, despite not fully understanding Brittany and oftentimes underestimating her intelligence, is generally an attentive and positive partner. Brittany’s time with him tends to be happy.
However, for as much as she flourishes in her relationship with Artie, she also finds herself unwilling to completely break off her relationship with Santana, with whom she is still deeply in love. Unlike Artie, Santana does fully understand her, and the feelings between them run so deep and so strong. 
This unwillingness on her part to forsake her relationship with Santana eventually leads to cheating between her and Santana while she’s still dating Artie, and the cheating eventually leads to the implosion of the Bartie relationship.
In the meantime, Santana’s experience with suddenly being Brittany’s “side dish” as opposed to her primary partner proves to Santana something that for years she has attempted to deny: that she is deeply in love with Brittany, craves intimacy with her, and can’t stand to be without her.
So cue first the Hurt Locker scene and then the Back Six of S2, where Santana finally allows herself to name her love for Brittany aloud and to acknowledge to Brittany that she wants them to be together, and, shortly afterward, Brittany suddenly becomes “available” again.
From there, Brittana’s is not an all-at-once transformation, where the girls go from being emotionally impeded to emotionally intimate in every way, but rather a step here and a step there over the course of the Back Six, with Santana learning (with much help from Brittany) to “embrace all the awesomeness” that she is and accept her own sexuality, becoming increasingly emotionally transparent in the process, and with Brittany learning to assert herself and be her own person, refusing to swallow her own feelings to preserve Santana’s ego. 
At the same time that Santana is gathering the courage to put on her  “LEBANESE” shirt and wear it proudly (see 2x18), Brittany is gathering the courage to stand up to the next person who calls her an idiot (see 2x19) and to tell Santana that she deserves to be treated well in their relationship and have her feelings acknowledged (see 2x18). It is a period of individual growth for both girls, and that individual growth paves the way for them to come into themselves as a couple. 
They suffer a few setbacks along the way—such as when Santana stands Brittany up on Fondue for Two (see episode 2x19)—but, gradually, by the end of S2, they reach a place where they can be honest with each other about what their actions toward each other mean and how they feel about each other and their relationship (see the Heart Locker scene in episode 2x22).
This progress continues into S3, when they officially start dating and take the first steps toward negotiating their emotional intimacy in public. Here, we see Brittany being wonderfully mindful of Santana’s comfort levels in terms of their coming out process as a couple (see episode 3x04) and Santana opening herself to Brittany in ways she never has before.
Santana becomes willing to cop to her feelings for Brittany not only when they are alone together but also before others, even in Brittany’s absence, and even to hostile audiences, like Principal Figgins or her abuela.
Unfortunately, Brittana—and especially Brittany—don’t get a lot of dialogue as the season progresses, but it’s still easy enough to see that they’re closer than they’ve ever been before. 
Hence why it so strains credulity when the Glee writers make it so that, somehow, Santana has no idea that Brittany’s not going to graduate, though that’s a rant for another day.
Of course, if we were charting Brittana’s emotional intimacy on a line chart, the “up curve” they’d experienced between S1 and S3 would take a sudden downturn come S4, when their breakup—precipitated by distance—suddenly reintroduces uncertainty into their dynamic, the likes of which they haven’t experienced since before Santana could bring herself to say the words “I love you.” 
Again, as before, the problem isn’t in the feelings. 
It’s in the inability to express them.
As discussed here, Santana and Brittany are still very much—truly, madly, deeply—in love when they break up, but because the entire object of said breakup (as Santana conceives of it) is to permit them both the freedom to pursue other happinesses while they can’t for the moment be together, they have to try to move on from each other, which means giving up the trappings of their former formal relationship. If they’re going to do the “find your bliss elsewhere” thing, then they have to do it right, and that means that they can’t function like a couple. There have got to be some boundaries.
The difficulty comes in deciding where those boundaries lie and then somehow enforcing them.
Throughout their entire “broken up” period between S4 and early S5, neither one of them is certain how to interact with the other now that they’re uncoupled. They still crave each other’s company (see, for example, 4x06 and 4x13), but they’re not sure how much they can do or say or even where to draw the line when it comes to physical touch. How much disclosure is too much? At what point are they crossing a line? 
Santana, in particular, is so afraid of getting her wires crossed that she finds it difficult to maintain regular contact with Brittany, especially once Brittany starts dating Sam.
Remember: Even in the primordial days of S1, when the girls were still pretending that they were “just” best friends, there was always a romantic element to their relationship. They’ve never known how to maintain a strictly platonic dynamic. 
This uncertainty creates some notable awkwardness during S4. Though at various points, the girls vow to each other that they’ll always be best friends and remain close, even when they’re dating other people (see, for example, in 4x06 and 4x13), their communication—at least as far as we’re shown it in canon—appears both sporadic and far less open than it once was. They’re careful around each other in a way they haven’t been since S2.
It takes Brittany’s misery at MIT and Santana’s misery in New York to reopen their channels of communication (see episodes 5x12 and 5x13). Because their concern for each other’s well-being is always paramount even when they’re not officially “together,” when each one learns how unhappy the other one is in her current living situation, they each attempt to counsel and support each other, despite their previous awkwardness, and those attempts eventually lead to them talking about their relationship. 
Brittany bravely admits that she wants her and Santana to be together again, and her act of emotional disclosure causes Santana to realize that she wants the same thing, too. 
They talk about first their fears and then their hopes in getting back together. They make plans. They tie up loose ends. 
From there, their emotional intimacy only increases and deepens.
The Brittana we see in S6, fresh off of their months-long vacation to Lesbos and concert tour as Mercedes’s background singers, have seemingly only grown closer in the time they’ve spent together since S5. 
They are extremely communicative, talking together about their feelings both negative and positive. They also help each other problem-solve and build each other up in times of stress and duress. They’re incredibly attentive to each other’s wants and needs and united in the front they present to the world.
And most importantly?
Their words and deeds align exactly. 
They tell each other how much they love each other with handholding, nose-nuzzling, kisses, hugs, and lovemaking, but they also say it in words—with “I will love you until infinity,” “I choose you over everyone,” and “I do”—and mean every one through and through, from the very depths of their hearts. 
There’s no more discrepancy between what’s actually going on with them and what they say is going on with them. 
They’re on the same page, 100%.
Brittany has metamorphosed from the yes-woman who went along just to get along. She no longer allows anyone to step on her, and she doesn’t sacrifice her own emotional truth to placate other people. She expresses her feelings clearly and is active in making decisions regarding her and Santana’s relationship. Gone is the girl who looked on, brokenhearted, while everyone told her who she was and how she should feel. Now she knows how to advocate for herself, for Santana, and for their love even—and even especially—when the stakes are high (see, for example, her speech to Santana’s grandmother in 6x06).
Santana, too, has undergone a remarkable, seasons-long change. No longer is she the girl who is too afraid to admit, even just to herself, that she’s in love with her best friend. Now she’s the woman who almost can’t help but tell the whole world how much she loves her wife at every opportunity, and she’s willing to prioritize her relationship with Brittany, even when doing so isn’t easy or without personal cost to her. While she once imposed ridiculous rules on herself and Brittany to try to keep their love a secret, now she breaks all the rules so that they can be together. She allows herself to be vulnerable and to show her innate sweetness. She allows herself to be honest about what she feels. 
—and, ultimately, that growth and honesty for both girls allows Brittana to enjoy a high degree of emotional intimacy during their engagement and marriage.
Their scenes together in episode 6x06 are some of the most emotionally intimate in the whole show—and I’m not just talking about them standing side by side to take on Alma at the end of the episode, but about Santana confronting Brittany in the hallway and about their ensuing conversation about Santana’s boundaries and how they’ll work together from now on to achieve common goals. That communication is so healthy and expressive. It’s so adult and straightforward. It’s something they never would have been able to do early on. It really shows their growth.
Looking forward, one can only imagine that as married women, they continue to learn each other better and to make use of their well-honed communication skills. Their “I love yous” undoubtedly continue to be frequent, their acknowledgment of who they are and how they feel absolutely their norm.
In any case, I’m rambling now, but TL;DR? Brittana’s biggest obstacle regarding emotional intimacy is the issue of being able to acknowledge their feelings for what they are. Once they learn to do that—together—they cohere in a remarkable way, emerging as the most cohesive, communicative, emotionally intimate couple on the show.
“With acknowledging feelings, it’s better.”
Thanks for the question!  
29 notes · View notes
speakmindfully · 3 years
Text
Divine Feminine
I’ve been peaking this summer I think, and I attribute it 100% to my girl friends and this renewed sense of self that I’m developing. This whole summer has really been for the girls & I. My 6 closest undergrad friends who all live in nova & I went on a 5 day Miami trip in June and it just went up from there. There was no drama, just laughs, drinks, cute outfits, no boys, just vibes. After we got back I kid you not, EVERY weekend since the trip some group or mix of us has done something on one or both days of the weekend. We did have a lot of late June early July birthdays that meant we all got to be together but still, everyone has been so down to do literally anything. It just goes to show that if you say you wanna do something and suggest a day, your close friends will go. They’ll show up for you always. And mine have. It’s like we’re all dating each other lol. We’ve all left our men ay home because we have more fun with each other lately. I feel like Im single with how opposite Louie & my schedules are so we don’t see each other much. And honestly? I kind of like it. I used to be upset or anxious if we went a week without seeing each other for no good reason, now I feel like I’d prefer to cancel plans with him to go hang out with my girls? Something my boy crazy ass would never want to do. Now I prefer to do my date ideas with them, and so I have. Wineries, picnics, cooking dates, long walks, clubbing, you name it. With him getting off work right as I get to work and both sleeping when the other is working has been annoying but I’m actually enjoying the time by myself snd with my girls a LOT. I don’t find myself craving to talk much anymore or make plans because I know my girls will appreciate it more. I had a big “this is a make or break moment for me” with him a few times over the past month. With seeing how all these men step tf up for their girls always, and just do the most for them? Ugh amazing. Cause if they wanted to, they would. And I know I deserve that. So I basically am mentally preparing myself for a breakup because even after our talk I don’t see him being able to be more. More if everything, he’s amazingly practical & successful but the emotional intimacy of a cactus. I can’t survive like that. He’s become way more conserved and quiet & home bodied where I’ve been blossoming into a butterfly with all my friends. Im nervous and scared but feeling this confident and happy with JUST my friends says something. I’ve never felt the inside and outside glow the way I do right now being self sufficient and totally focused on just work and my friends. It truly been i think my favorite summer so far. I’ve just gotten to do everything I want and be surrounded by such positive unproblematic energy. I am feeling like the divine feminine really growing into my strong feminine energy this summer. I feel on top of the world just having myself my family & my girls. They’re all i need as i process how to grow further into this feminine energy role without carrying baggage that isn’t progressive me forward if ya catch my drift 👀
0 notes
jinjikook · 7 years
Text
peach blossoms (m)
❥ word count: 46k
❥ genre: fluff + smut + very minimal angst ; magic au + school au
❥ pairing: reader/jimin
❥ warning(s)/kink(s): tons of immature humor, teasing, dirty talk, riding, dom undertones, hickies, slightly rough sex, grinding, admissions of feelings, (honestly the sex is fairly vanilla, this is mostly fluff)
❥ summary: as your best friend tries to help you create a potion for a project, you end up making a mistake that changes jimin and you have to turn him back before anyone sees and fix things in time for your project presentation. the catch? feelings are stupid and annoying and they happen to mess with your head as you try and return jimin back to normal.
❥ a/n & music can be found here
masterlist
Tumblr media
“And that class, is how to treat the poison from a Pheonix Dart Frog. Don’t forget to complete the rest of the worksheet, it’ll be due at the beginning of class tomorrow.” Your First Aid instructor mused before pointing her manicured finger in the direction of a lazily outstretched hand, a student laid back in his chair with his feet propped up on his desk, robes dragging on the ground by his seat. “Yes?”
“Do we have to do the homework?”
She sighed, pinching the bridge of nose and muttering something in her mother tongue, the murmur too low and intelligible for anyone to decipher but no doubt she was probably praying to some deity to give her strength and not beat this kid and lose her job.
“Yes Mr. Kim, the homework must be done otherwise you get an F, something you’re far too familiar with at this point, young man.” The whole class snickered at the pointed insult, the student slack-jawed at his teacher’s brazen words but he quickly shook the expression off his face, not wanting to melt the cool façade he had. He shrugged as if he didn’t care and pulled his robes back onto his shoulders, a mocking air of indifference around him.
Jimin—your good friend and his desk partner—gave him a little nudge and smile, his sunshine warm grin making the boy, Kim Taehyung, beam out in his usual goofy demeanor, insult long forgotten. Jimin had that effect on people, able to melt their troubles away with a single golden look. It was scary really, and on countless occasions you’d asked him if he’d been born from magical creatures instead; possibly a mix of an enchantress and siren, or maybe the work of some gods and mages. Regardless, Park Jimin was stunning in every way imaginable.
You’re beyond proud to call him your best friend. Even though he is an annoying little shit most of the time.
“No Jimin, you can’t come in with me. It’ll look weird.” You sighed as you shifted the textbooks in your arms to lay a little more comfortably in your hold, the inner part of your elbows sore from the sharp corners digging into them combined with the unsavory weight of the stack. You could easily use a levitation spell, save yourself the suffering, but this school frowned upon “reckless and recreational use of magic without purpose or reason”, it made things so much more difficult than they needed to be. Granted, it did save from nasty mistakes with rookie students, still unskilled and overconfident in their abilities in magic as they tried to look cool with their wands but ended up making too many messes for staff to clean up. But still, it sucked for senior students such as you and Jimin, already harboring enough knowledge that you should be allowed to work a little magic, if to at least ease the soreness in your limbs from carrying books for multiple classes a day, every day.
“I’ve come into your room before, what’s the big deal?” Jimin pouted and you had to turn to shove the ancient key into your shared room, knowing that if you kept looking at his puffed out lips and puppy dog eyes, you wouldn’t be able to resist. Your best friend knew your weaknesses a little too well for your liking.
“It’s nearly past dusk, not only will we probably be beat by one of the preppies that watch the halls but Yuju is probably inside studying right now and I wouldn’t want to bother her.” Yuju was your roommate at the Academy, unbelievably sweet and studious and far too beautiful for your heart to handle sometimes. She’d only ever been kind and considerate to you so why should you impede her night with an armful of Park Jimin? Sure, he was nice too but he knew how to annoy the hell out of you at times and you weren’t sure if Yuju would appreciate a boy being in your rooms, especially since she already felt like you two were a “thing”.
“Aw c’mon, she could watch,” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows, lecherous tongue sticking out in between his pretty white teeth. You pushed him away, his face getting too close for comfort as you turned to put your back up against your door, the lock already undone and the slightest push away from opening and letting you put down the hefty books you already spited.
“Watch what? You get rejected by me yet again? Go home Chim, you’re drunk.” The two of you shared a laugh and Jimin tried once more to flirt his way into your room.
“Only drunk on our love, though I’d prefer a taste of those lips.” His eyes dropped down to your mouth and you forcibly stifled a giggle, knowing Jimin was just being the ridiculously flirty, touchy friend you’ve grown to love and hate consequently.
“I’ll see you tomorrow for breakfast?” Jimin nodded and said his goodbyes, turning on heel to walk away and wave once more over his shoulder, passing by one of the aforementioned “preppies” and proceeding to mock him behind his back after getting out of his sight, leaving you to laugh in his direction at his silliness.
Once you shut the door behind you, you greeted Yuju who was indeed on her bed, cross legged and working on some scientific study of unicorns or something of that sort as you caught a peek of a marked up anatomical sheet. She waved back but only gave a small smile, not letting her focus wane from her work for very long. You shucked off your robes and hung them on the hook by your bed, reaching to place your phone on its charger and toe off your shoes while you’re at it.
“I’m surprised, you didn’t let your boyfriend in. He seemed pretty adamant today, really thought you would’ve caved in ages ago.” Yuju piped up, still not looking away from her book, only proceeding to mark something red on the side of the animal’s hind leg.
“Who? Jimin? C’mon Yuju, you know we’re not a thing.”
“But you want to be.”
“Who says that?”
This prompted her to look up, giving you the biggest ‘you’re kidding me right?’ glare, unfamiliar on her usually bright and bubbly face.
“Sometimes, things don’t need to be said when they’re clear as day, Y/N.” You scoffed and tugged at the hem of your shirt, before suddenly choosing to shower tonight instead of early tomorrow morning. You’d rather sleep in before meeting with Jimin; so you figured you could deal with the eerily dark halls and echo-y shower chambers for the night.
“Girl, you are delirious. There is totally nothing between us, we’re just really great friends. People naturally get this chummy when they’ve known each other as long as Jimin and I have.”
It’s true, you’d grown up pretty close to the blond young man, having been from the same town and gone to the same schools, even as far as having both your parents enroll you in this magic academy only to be revealed that you’d share the majority of your classes together all throughout your several years in attendance. There was no way to avoid Jimin even if you’d wanted to, so you instead clung to him like a magnets do, and he’d happily obliged and in turn, befriended you more so any of his other acquaintances. Not even Kim Taehyung could come between you and Jimin’s bond.
“You know, there’s an entire genre of chick flicks with this exact trope, females eat this shit up like chocolate during their monthly visits.”
“Yuju!”
She giggled and shrugged, flipping a page in her textbook and marking yet another line along the spine of the creature this time.
“I’m serious though Y/N, this is pretty predictable path you two are going down. People say they’ll just be friends because you don’t see each other that way but it’ll click eventually; you already see their good sides, probably have seen some of the bad, and yet you’ve still stuck around. That’s bound to form some sort of comfort between the two of you, and when you get comfortable, you get intimate. Intimacy is key in a relationship, so boom; attraction has formed and suddenly you two have heart eyes for each other and tagging each other in things that remind one of the other.”
“Well, I think that’s a load of bull. And for your information, Jimin and I already tag each other in things.”
This peaked Yuju’s attention, her pretty eyes looking up from her textbook to give you a prying leer, eyebrows already reaching her hairline.
“Yeah, memes.” You responded proudly.
She sighed exasperatedly and threw herself down onto the bed, forgoing her work to rub at her tired eyes.
“Why are you such a hopeless romantic, Y/N?! I just want to vicariously live through you, and yet you won’t ever make a move on this guy who’s literally head over heels for you and willing to do anything and everything to stay by your side like some lost puppy! I’d kill for Yerin to look at me the way Jimin does with you.” She continued to cry, pouting cutely at the unfairness of the situation.
“Maybe you really are delusional, Yuju. I mean, you never know, maybe this exact thing is happening between you and Yerin.” She shot up from where she laid, eyes bulging at the thought. She chewed on her lip, deep in her thoughts as she tried to replay all the times she’d been around her good friend, trying to see if any of the flirting criteria she puts you and Jimin under fit with the two of them.
“While you stew over than some more, I’m gonna hit the showers. Don’t wait up!” You shouted over your shoulder as you took your usual basket of toiletries, sure to check that you had your favorite body wash and loofa before locking the door behind you. You began to hum as you roamed the halls, the sounds bouncing off the paintings and ancient gold plated lanterns gently. The giant windows along the way blew in trickling breezes, causing some of the nearby chimes to ring softly, another melody to tie into your hums.
Sometimes, this was the creepiest part of the night, where the sun was just dipping under the horizon and only soft tangerine and rose hues ghosted over the hallways, barely enough light to see past yourself let alone down the seemingly endless corridor. But sometimes, it was also calming; soothing even. Just the warm wind tickling your cheekbones and the taste of the impending night was enough to melt some of the stress from your body, even before you stepped into an even more lulling, hot shower.
Luckily, it was a Tuesday night, a usual “date night” for couples and friends alike, since Tuesdays were the assigned days that extracurriculars and sports weren’t allowed to hold practices or events. It was meant for students to socialize, keep their minds from fraying too much in this unusually strict school.
Classes weren’t that hard and only a handful of teachers and staff seemed to have poles up their asses, but you knew that at the end of the day, it was because this school was teaching something so fragile, so dangerous, that sometimes people have to be strict. Otherwise, chaos ensues and a lot of innocent people could get hurt.
It being Tuesday meant that the bathing chambers tended to be fairly empty, save for a few of the single females or the odd couples that start their shenanigans later in the night.
You walked into the room, greeted with some billowing steam much like a sauna at a swanky spa. Though this was obviously not a spa and instead just a regular tiled room with shower stalls and too many mirrors to make an insecure girl feel comfortable.
The sounds of running water shut just as you were setting up your basket in one of the further back stalls, not too close to the creepy dark corner where the light doesn’t really hit right nor not too far from the front entrance, should anything try to creep up on you and you needed to make a hasty escape. A shower curtain sounded from the same direction, being flung from being closed shut on one of the stalls and a stunning blonde stepped out, her towel wrapped tightly around her torso and her hair tied back in a loose ponytail, swishing behind her as a few strands stuck to her wet shoulders.
She flashed you a gentle smile and you smiled back, wondering what a girl as pretty as her was doing showering instead of going out and being with someone to hold her hand and tell her how fucking gorgeous she is.
“Y/N, right?” She spoke, her voice just as melodious as you would’ve thought it’d be. You nodded and she smiled a little wider, teeth just the right shade of white to be on a toothpaste commercial or something equally as corny. “You’re Yuju’s roommate, she’s told me about you. But honestly, she never mentioned how pretty you are!” Heat flushed to your face from the compliment, a muttered thanks being all you could scavenge up, since someone as radiant as her shouldn’t be thinking you, an average straight-B student that hasn’t gotten laid in months, as pretty.
“Only good things, I hope?” You finally formulated a decent sentence, her reply being a soft nod before she continued.
“Yeah, no complaints so far! Except, she’s always saying how you refuse to take things further with your boyfriend, though I think that’s sort a personal call on your end if you ask me.”
“Oh god, she discusses Jimin and I with others?!” The girl giggled and reached for her own basket of toiletries that hung inside her stall, sauntering over to the mirrors to wring out the final drips in her hair over the wide sink. As she spoke, she made eye contact with you through the mirror.
“Jimin, as in Park Jimin?” You nodded. “He’s a dreamboat, forget what I said before, you should totally go for it.”
“I’m sorry, I don’t think I caught your name…?”
“Yerin.”
“Oh, you’re Yerin?”
“Should that tone worry me?”
You shook your head vigorously, hoping it wouldn’t snap right off your neck from the force alone.
“No, no! Just, she’s told me about you too, only good things as well. Really good things…”
She seemed to smile at that, something proud and almost knowing in her eyes as she looked down into her basket, pulling out some skincare products to use.
“Actually, can I be honest for a second? Since she seems so keen to play ‘Love Doctor’ with my best friend and I—which by the way we are not romantically involved, no matter what she says—I think she needs a little push in the right direction too—not that Jimin and I need one, stop looking at me like that.” Yerin laughed and you stifled your own laughter at how that sounded, a little too on the defensive side to be all that innocent. “You and Yuju… is there anything happening there?”
That seemed to make Yerin’s expression fall, her eyes looking sadder than before. She took a moment, pausing to sift through her things and pop open some cream before sighing and turning to you to speak, finally meeting your eyes face to face.
“I don’t know. It feels like we’re right there, but every time I try to take a step forward, she seems to take two back and it leaves me in a really confused place. I feel like she doesn’t want to reciprocate but then she gets so touchy and shy, in ways she doesn’t with anyone else, and it’s just really frustrating. I’m too scared to say anything but God, it’s getting harder and harder to act like I don’t feel anything.”
You took everything in, trying to absorb what she was telling you but before you could come up with a decent response, she turned back to the mirror, crestfallen expression still on her face.
“Listen, forget I said anything. Just don’t worry about it, sounds like you’ve got your own issues with Mr. Park.” Her delicate hands rubbed lotion on her face and you wanted to shout at her that Yuju did have feelings and that this could all be remedied if the two of them would just grow a pair and make a move, but Yerin seemed to be done with the subject, no longer regarding you in the room with her.
You made sure to take your time showering, not wanting to extend the awkwardness with Yerin any longer and have to come out with her still there. The definite shuffling of her getting dressed sounded through the room and the loud iron door slammed shut, signaling that Yerin was gone and you were all alone with your thoughts in the chambers.
The water was scalding, the way you liked it, and it helped clean out your pores along with your mind, letting it wander to simple thoughts, like how your parents were doing, the weather for the rest of the week and when your next assignment was due for Potions class. That broke your bubble of tranquility, eyes shooting open to realize that you’d forgone doing an important project for the said class. You’d put it off because you were sure you would get around to it eventually, the long assigned period for it being mostly because of the slower kids in the class. You felt like you could come up with something decent in half the time, and here you were with only a few days to come up with something astounding to show the teacher and the rest of your class.
The project was you had to create your own potion that caused a physical reaction, nothing too complicated but it couldn’t be something basic either. So out the window were the easy choices of making someone invisible or giving the class rat a second tail.
Tonight you’d have to forego a relaxing night’s sleep to stay up and brainstorm on the recipe, and you might have to reschedule breakfast with Jimin since you’d have to go to the lab first thing in the morning to actually test out anything.
Now you rushed to clean yourself, getting all the important bits and sure to not forget anything in the stall before hurriedly patting yourself dry and getting dressed in a loose shirt and shorts, your usual sleeping attire. You coughed awkwardly as you exited the chambers, catching sight of a couple making out far too heavily for your liking by the door, no doubt were they headed inside to make use of the darker corners. As long as they cleaned up after themselves, you could live with it.
In an admittedly less serene state than when you first came, you made your way back to your room in record time, fiddling with the lock to return to what seemed an empty room. You flicked on the light switch and looked around, calling for Yuju before finding a note on your bed, her curvy handwriting lining the page.
Had to find out for sure, if I’m not back by midnight, celebrate for me. Love, Yuju ♡
You laughed and shook your head, proud of her for finally doing something about her crush. Grabbing some books and your Potions notebook, you set off on getting something done for the night, hoping you’d find a simple solution to your issue soon.
Unfortunately, Park Jimin had other plans.
All it took were three swift knocks to your door to completely derail your plans for the night, his voice hurriedly whispering against the mahogany door.
“Y/N! Y/N, let me in! Pleeeeeeeaaase?”
You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose and finding yourself in a similar position to your First Aid teacher’s earlier sentiment towards Taehyung, only this time it was towards Jimin.
Opening your door just a fraction, you catch sight of Jimin, clearly fresh out the shower as his shirt still clung onto the wetter parts of his body and his hair dripped lazily down his face.
“What do you want, you leech?” You deadpanned, not in any mood for his shenanigans.
“Please let me in, Y/N. I’ve been sexiled,” He pleaded, pout back in full swing and it didn’t help that his watery puppy eyes were being lined with actual drops of water from his hair, making him look that much more pitiful. “I had to get dressed so quickly because I wanted to get a good night’s sleep only to come back and find Taehyung almost completely balls deep in that girl from Creature Anatomy.”
“Oh God, too much info, Park.” You audibly groaned and grimaced at the detail, not wanting to imagine Taehyung going any further inside the girl than Jimin had already so vividly painted. He tried to pry his way past your door but you wedged your foot on the other side, making sure it wouldn’t budge. “Where do you think you’re going? I don’t care who Taehyung is fucking, it doesn’t mean you can come here and bother me!”
“But that’s what best friends are for, Y/N! You’re supposed to be my solace, my sanctuary against all things evil and impure; which is basically what Taehyung having sex equates to so, just let me in already!”
“No! I’ve got stuff I need to do,” You looked back into your room to see your notebook and textbooks still woefully opened to useless pages, the few minutes you had before Jimin interrupted bearing no assistance in your dilemma.
“Do you have a guy in there?” Your head snapped back to face Jimin, eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
“What?! No!”
“A girl? I don’t judge, if that’s the case.”
“No Jimin, there’s no one else here. Not even Yuju, she went to go take care of something. Which by the way, imagine if she had been here, you would’ve been such a nuisance to her.”
Jimin rolled his eyes, trying once more to push past you with no luck.
“I don’t think so, I think she secretly likes me.”
“As if, don’t flatter yourself.”
“C’mon, I’m sure whatever you’re doing can wait. I’m more important, always.” He smirked and puffed his chest out a little.
“And who assigned you that priority?”
“I told you, it’s a best friend thing!” Jimin chirped and you couldn’t help but laugh at his cuteness, a little too chipper for being sexiled from his own room.
“I really need to focus Chim, it’s Professor Jung’s Potion Project. You know, the one from like a month ago?” Jimin nodded but he still seemed confused, as if wondering why that was relevant. He must’ve assumed you’d finished it already, since you hadn’t mentioned it before and you were always an exemplary student when it came to due dates. “I didn’t do it.” At this, Jimin looked shocked, his eyes widening to the size of the moon.
“Y/N, that’s due by the end of the week! And it’s Tuesday!” He runs a hand though his damp golden locks and looked at you in disbelief. “Well now you gotta let me in! You need all the help you can get!” And with that, Jimin used all his (surprisingly powerful) strength to push past you, making himself at home in your room.
“Jimin, I can’t have you in here distracting me though,” Jimin turned quickly and flashed you a smirk, throwing himself against the dresser at the front of the room and posing “seductively”, leg halfway up onto one of the drawers.
“I know I’m quite the distraction Y/N, but you’ll just have to hold off your burning passion for me for a while longer, until we get this done. Then we can get you done,” He wiggled his eyebrows and you gagged, pushing him from his pose. “If all things go right, you just might be doing that later on.” You grabbed the nearest pillow and screamed into it, not knowing how you’ll manage with the ultimate pervert that was your best friend.
A few minutes later, you two were on your bed, knees knocking into each other and thighs touching, the two of you wearing cozy shorts meant for sleeping.
“So, what did you do for your potion?” You asked, palm cradling your face as you try and scan the newest page you’d opened up to for something to spark the slightest bit of inspiration.
“Just a simple matter-changing potion. You add a drop to anything liquid to make it into a solid and another to make it back into a liquid. It’s really easy but I fine-tuned it so it takes the form of whatever the liquid is made of.” You silence boded Jimin to continue, needing to elaborate on what made his potion so special. “So like, if I added a drop to orange juice, it’ll turn into an orange. Or an apple from apple juice.”
“What if you put it on milk?”
Jimin stopped for a moment and looked equal parts intrigued and disgusted at the idea, shaking the thought straight out of his brain.
“Don’t give me that kind of power, Y/N. I don’t want to even imagine that.”
“What if you used it on someone’s come—”
“Why are you like this?”
You laughed loudly and slapped Jimin on the shoulder; this being payback for his thirsty ass constantly bothering you on the daily.
“Anyways Chim, it’s a good idea. I like it, if it works then you should get an A, no problem.” He smiled and returned his focus on looking through the book he had in his lap, trying to find something you would be able to make in a short span of time. “Ugh, I hate this, I can’t think of anything and I’m not even sure I’d be able to make anything work if I even had an idea where to start.”
“You’ll be fine, you’re like… a star student. There’s no way you won’t pull through.” You disagreed but Jimin continued to encourage you, staying up to look for ideas for half the night. It was when the two of you were half-asleep, faces mushed against books and eyelids drooped down past halfway when you suddenly shot up, scaring half the life out of your best friend and making him fall off the side of the bed to clatter loudly onto the floor.
You peek your head over the edge, watching him recompose himself while your hair dangled past your face. When he finally looked coherent enough to understand you, that’s when you animatedly began to spit out your idea.
“What if I do a size potion? Like, change the size of someone or something!”
Jimin looked unimpressed and unenthused, clearly upset that that’s why you scared the shit out of him.
“That’s so first grade, Y/N. Plus, what use would that be good for, other than for guys in bed?”
“God, even when you’re dead tired, you still only think about sex. And I don’t know, it’ll be something easy enough that I think I could manage in the short time I have; it’s better than the whole lot of nothing you came up with.”
“Hey now, I came up with the dissolving clothes idea. All you had to do was fine tune it so it’d only disintegrate undergarments.”
“Fuckin’ perv.” You straightened up and began to shuffle through your documents, searching for anything to do with size alterations. Regardless to his reaction to your idea, he still got up and sat next to you once more, helping you organize some notes for the morning. “I’ll go to the lab first thing, try out a few test runs and see what I can work with.” Jimin tiredly nodded and just acquiesced with what you were saying, wanting nothing more than to lay back down and get back to the sweet dream he was having of a girl that smelled of peaches and tasted like them too.
“Maybe you were on to something though—you aren’t all nasty, Park.” He mumbled out something that sounded like ‘what’dya’ mean before you continued, waving him off from your notes so he could lay back down against your pillows. He gladly obeyed, eyes already sliding shut from being back in a comfortable position. “Don’t fall asleep on me yet, hear me out. So like, what if I did make it so only one part of a person changes size? Like maybe hands, it’d help you out for sure.” You cackled as Jimin tiredly kicked at you from where he laid, a smile still toying on his lips regardless.
“Seriously though, maybe I could just make it so someone’s features change? Like their eyes got bigger or something.”
“So like, magic plastic surgery?” Jimin mused.
“Yeah! But like, it’ll be temporary, so if someone wanted to change something about themselves for a night, they could. I mean, there’s all those things to change the color of your hair or your height already, so why not be able to give yourself a little makeover in the blink of an eye?”
“Sounds cool, honestly. Think you really could give me bigger hands? Tae is always giving me shit about them, comparing our pinkies and stuff. He never thinks to compare the sizes of the real things that matter though.” You shoved at the thigh that was resting by yours, tittering at his joke before finalizing your thoughts on paper, moving some of the books away from your headboard so you could snuggle up next to Jimin.
“For now, let’s sleep. Unless, do you think Tae’s done?”
It was a lost cause though—Jimin was already fast asleep on your pillow. His pout was opened slightly, the smallest dribble of drool slipping out onto your bed. You’d give him shit about it later, but for now, you wanted to get some shut eye. It’d take some time to perfect the formula but with Jimin’s help and now clear and concise route, you’re sure you’ll make some good progress in the morning.
○ ◐ ●
The morning was warm, soft sunlight flittering in past the pastel blue curtains Yuju insisted on putting up. You stirred slowly awake, stretching only to find too many things getting in the way of your limbs. Cracking open your eyes, you find your books at the foot of your bed, stopping you from stretching your knees out and the one and only Park Jimin next to you, stopping you from stretching your arms any further.
“Morning sunshine, nice to see you two in bed together.”
You shot up, much like last night when you had the sudden epiphany, and looked to the sound of the voice, finding Yuju there brushing her hair while facing the mirror. The way she looked at you reminded you too much of Yerin last night, cocky and knowing while using the mirror to make eye contact. The similarities were jarring.
“Nothing happened!” You shook your hands in front of you, still feeling slightly disoriented from getting up so quickly. You’re sure you’ll have a headache in a bit, being woken up suddenly always made your head throb for ages.
Yuju looked unconvinced, rolling her eyes and catching her brush on an unsightly knot.
“Sure, and I’m not a raging homosexual.”
“Yuju!” She snickered and pointed her chin in the direction of Jimin, his body shifting the bed as he slowly arose as well. The noise and movement must’ve woken him up, hopefully leaving him in a better state then yourself.
“Mmm, what’s going on?” Jimin blearily spoke, his voice tinged with the rasp he always got when he woke up early or stayed up late. In all honesty, it was sort of hot whenever he spoke like that. Not that you’d ever admit that out loud or anything.
“Gotta go to the lab soon, Chim. You coming?”
“What, did he not last night?” Yuju joked from where she was slipping on her shoes, fixing the strap on her Mary Janes before standing up straight.
“Yuju, I told you, nothing happened! He’s slept over before, you know this!”
She shrugged, giving you a sly thumbs up.
“That was before I had my eyes opened properly; now I see through all these little charades of yours.” You brushed her off and turned to Jimin once more, trying to shake him awake as he tried to lay back down to sleep some more. He tried to shove you off but you were one persistent fucker when you wanted to be, and soon Jimin was toeing on his own shoes, tugging on the jacket he left last time he’d stayed over.
“ ‘m cold.” He mumbled, eyes still eighty percent shut as he basically slept while walking behind you.
“Maybe you shouldn’t have slept with your hair still wet. You’ll probably catch a cold soon.”
“That’s an old maid’s lie, it has no correlation.”
“Are you calling me an old maid? I’ll leave your ass to freeze, Park.”
“What, here in your comfy room with a soft bed and peachy bedsheets? No way.”
“Peachy?” You stopped and faced Jimin just as you were about to head out the door, books and notes in hand minus the one textbook Jimin so “generously” offered to carry.
“Yeah, you and your stuff always smells like peaches. It’s nice.” You tried not to think much of it, not thinking there was such a pleasant scent associated with you or why Jimin would know it so fondly. Jimin seemed to want to brush it off as well, pushing past you to open the door and step out into the even colder corridors, already clutching at his sides in hopes to contain the little body heat he had.
Making sure to lock your door, you set sights on the potions lab that was open to all students. You needed to try out some recipes and do some test trials before you could put your ideas on paper. The assignment required the student to write down every detail of the formula—the ingredients, steps, all nine yards—and then describe the test trials and any outliers in the experiments, all with explanations for their results. Then at the time of presentation in class, you can either show a video of the reaction or show it first-hand, which is preferred because unless your paperwork is spot on, Professor Jung is going to judge harsher since a video could easily be doctored.
“Hey Y/N, do you have any idea where we’re gonna start?” Jimin mumbled, pushing open the creaky door to the lab to reveal it was as empty as ever, most kids probably already done with their projects or at the very least, far enough along that they don’t need to come in at the ass crack of dawn to get some work done.
“No idea, I have some ingredients I researched last night so I guess maybe we could start mixing some up and seeing the results?” Jimin shrugged and sat at one of the stools, kicking one out from under the table for you to sit at next to him. After opening up all your notes and spreading them out on the table in front of you, Jimin began to skim the ingredients you had listed and the possible reactions written next to everything, nodding along with some of the musings.
“By the way, Yuju came back late last night obviously but like, what was she doing getting up so early? Looked like she was going somewhere…”
You paused where you were re-reading, thinking back to when you’d heard her originally shuffle back in. She awoke you for half a second, her footsteps breaking you from your slumber long enough to see the time on your alarm clock, it had been around four in the morning. You’d fallen back asleep fairly quickly, too exhausted to think much of it.
“I don’t know… She went to go talk to someone—”
“Past midnight? Sounds like a booty call if you ask me.”
“Jimin! God, I swear you and her are way too similar; you should try being friends.”
“She is cute, maybe I could give her a call—”                
“She’s gay, Jimin. And as you said yourself, busy with ‘booty calls’.” Jimin snapped his fingers, muttering about how it was just his luck. You just laughed it off and moved on, though your mind still clung onto why Yuju had returned so late and left so early. Why not just stay over if that was the case?
From here on out, it was just simple conversation between the two of you, like always. He’d hit on you or say something flirtatious and you’d shoot it down with a snarky remark, earning laughs from the both of you. All while making decent progress on figuring out theories on reactions.
“Okay, so we don’t have long until we need to grab something to eat and then head to our first classes, but should we actually test out a couple of these?” Jimin nodded and you went back to the supply cabinet, inspecting the labels and rubbing your chin thoughtfully. “Read out what we need for me, please?”
“Dragon scales, four of them to be exact. A vial of Unicorn Horn powder—of the Celestial breed. Elf tweed, Cream of Witch, Angel Ashes, one wolf tooth, Vitality Root and a couple of leaves from the Northern Forests.” Jimin read out the list, going down one by one and tacking off once you’d grabbed what was needed.
Returning with your arms full of ingredients, Jimin began to sort them by formula, placing the tweed with the roots and one dragon scale, making sure not to put the Angel Ashes or Unicorn Horn anywhere near that for fear of accidentally mixing the two.
You appreciated Jimin taking all this time to help you out, going as far as implementing the formulas with you.
“Chim, if you want, you can go get breakfast. I’m okay here, I’m grateful for all you’ve done so far.”
“I’ll go but only because I need to bring you back something. I know if I leave you to your own devices, you’ll stay until the first bell chime and you won’t eat until lunch. Can’t have my favorite girl fainting on me.”
“Aww, aren’t you sweet?”
“Aren’t I always?”
“I’m trying to compliment you here, Park. Don’t ruin it.” He giggled and waved you off, heading out the door to the dining hall. He knew what you liked, you trusted him to bring back something decently edible.
It was halfway through your second trial with the first formula when Jimin returned, a tray full of yummy smelling goodies in his hands. You gave him a quick smile before putting your focus back into measuring the perfect amount of ashes to put into the already mixed solution of root and cream. Jimin settled next to you, careful not to jostle where you worked for fear of messing you up in such a delicate situation. You were immensely grateful, mixing potions was a dangerous game and you weren’t exactly the most confident in your skills of potion forging.
Jimin rested his head on his arms, taking a single bite out of the plump red apple he brought in with him and letting his eyes slide shut. His breathing even against your arm, you let him rest his eyes as you finished the formula, watching the small puff of smoke turn green, indicating that it was complete.
You took the dropper on the right of your hand and filled it up to the first line, careful to keep any excess from slipping out. Once secured, you hovered the dropper over the small sunflower you’d picked to test on earlier, the first trial flower next to it, withering away pitifully as a show of its failed attempt.
The fluid dropped in two solid rivulets, landing once on a bright yellow petal and the other falling onto the thick stem. A slight sizzle sounded and you braced for the worst. Jimin’s head perked up and he watched in awe as the flower’s petals began to grow, blossoming out into gorgeous vine like leaves.
“It worked!” You shouted, Jimin’s smile spread from cheek to cheek, the chubby fat there making his eyes form into half-moons. “I can’t believe it worked!” You laughed incredulously, fists in the air as the vines continued to grow and swell with emerald vibrancy. “O-okay, you can stop now…” Your eyes widened as the leaves continued to grow, further than you ever wanted or expected them to.
“Y/N, maybe you should use the reversal potion…”
“I haven’t made one!”
Jimin looked at you with wide eyes, no longer the sleepy shell he was before as his senses were on high alert.
“You what?! What are you thinking, making a potion without having the reversal ready beforehand?”
“I-I wasn’t! I was so tired and the first time didn’t work and I was just so frustrated, I’m sorry!”
Jimin scrambled to assemble the reversal potion, reaching for the ingredients and trying to work off your notes to make something that stopped the growing, and hopefully kept from anything else happening. You watched in horror as the potion made the plant sprout more leaves, along the stem as the clear green of it became more yellow-tinged; looking sad and sickly compared to what it used to be.
“It’s killing it, Jimin! Oh my god, my potion is a disaster!” You cried, Jimin mixing the concoction he had in his hands as fast as possible. The stirring changed the color from a faded purple to a lighter, almost pearlescent color. It meant that the reaction had bonded successfully, the shimmery fluid looking like liquefied gems in the small pot Jimin used. He quickly dipped his hand with a silver spoon to scoop out some of the potion, sparing no time to toss it onto the plant. It took a moment, but the vines finally stopped growing, the gnarling and twisting of the branches finally coming to a halt and bringing the room back to the gentle silence it was in before.
You both sighed in relief, shoulders sagging and you tossed yourself onto the workbench, mad at yourself more than anything.
“I can’t believe I was so stupid!” Jimin patted on your shoulder reassuringly, rubbing circles there as you tried to fight off tears of frustration.
“It’s okay, Y/N. It could’ve happened to anyone.”
“But I should’ve known better! Everyone knows that you shouldn’t apply a potion without having a reversal or cancelling potion prepared first!” You felt pathetic, being so irresponsible and reckless.
“Hey, don’t beat yourself up over it. It’s really okay, at least you didn’t set fire to the building or anything like that. Leave that to Taehyung.”
You bubbled out a small laugh, grateful for having Jimin here to reassure you and comfort you with his presence alone. He smiled at you and you two collaboratively worked together to clean up the mess, setting up for the second formula.
This time, Jimin mixed up the potion while you prepared a reversal. Before you two could apply anything, Jimin nudged you with his elbow, motioning to the tray of now-cooled food he’d brought for the two of you. Silently relenting, you both reach for something to stave off your hunger for a little while longer, letting the solutions fester.
“See, this toast was crunchy before—if we had eaten earlier, it would’ve been better.” Jimin chewed on the soggy bread, looking at you smugly.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah, I get it. I messed up your morning, shut up you trash bag.” Jimin tossed a grape in your direction and you expertly dodged it, laughing at his attempt. He tried once more and managed to hit your neck, leaving a glistening spot where the moisture from the fruit landed. You gaped at him and reached for something off the tray, anything to toss back and retaliate in this little war he’d begun.
Soon you two were flinging all sorts of things at each other, Jimin giggling adorably at everything while you tried to keep from soiling yourself at the sight of Jimin with jam smeared across his cheek. In the midst of it all, you’d blindly reached for something off to the side, from where you’d hid behind a further off desk for protection. You tossed it in Jimin’s direction, hoping you’d get a square hit until Jimin shouted and you jumped up to celebrate.
You stopped dead in your tracks at the sight of what was happening.
Jimin was doused in a mixture of liquids, the pearlescent white reflecting off one shoulder, and a grainy-blue over his torso. The several containers of mixed potions, botched and not, all over Jimin’s body. You were terrified, not knowing what would happen to your best friend of many years as he was completely exposed to a clearly violent potion, alongside a non-tested one—large quantities of them, to be exact— now on him.
“Jimin!” You ran to his side, trying to help him but still at a standstill as to what to do. “Quick, get it off you!” You scrambled to rip off his jacket, noticing that it soaked through and forced him to strip off his t-shirt as well.
“Damn Y/N, when I pictured you stripping me, this was certainly not the circumstances I was expecting to be in.”
“Now is not the time for jokes, Park! I don’t know what’s gonna happen or how to reverse anything that does—you could be dying!” You cried, unable to fight off tears as you imagined the worst. You’d be responsible for the death of your best friend, all because he threw a damn grape at you and you couldn’t let it go without going too far.
“Well, in that case, mind giving me something before I do?” You stopped patting down Jimin’s body to look up into his eyes, your vision blurred from your misty eyes. He looked at you thoughtfully, before dropping his gaze to your lips and back up. “I think I wouldn’t mind kissing one last girl before I go. Guess I could settle for you.” He smiled and you knew there was no venom to his words, your own smile fighting past your distraught expression.
Fucking Park Jimin, what am I gonna do without you?
You step forward and crash your lips into his, not caring at the clash of teeth or how he certainly wasn’t prepared for that. His hand snuck around your waist and you melted into his plump lips, ignoring the pull in your chest because no you most certainly did not have feelings for your best friend, and now was not the best time to be thinking that anyhow.
Before you could savor the kiss for long, you felt him pull away and suddenly the warmth was gone, his hand no longer around you and the feeling of a person devoid in front of you. You opened your eyes to see nothing in Jimin’s place, just thin air.
You began to sob uncontrollably, unable to control your tears now that your friend disappeared right before your very eyes. You’d done this, you’re the reason Park Jimin no longer exists.
How will you tell his mother? His little brother? Oh God, his grandma is gonna have a heart attack.
All the sudden, you heard something penetrating your sorrowful sobs. You stopped to sniffle and try to hear closer. Behind all your sniveling was a small voice, one much like that of your late best friend. You looked left and right, seeing nothing and deeming yourself delusional. Already the stress was setting in, you were hearing things and soon you’d hear his voice in your head twenty-four seven.
“Hey! Down here!”
You perk up to look in the direction the voice spoke from, finding a small boy dressed in only red shorts and sneakers, waving his arms frantically from the pile of clothes he’d shed earlier.
“Jimin?” You crouched down, finding your best friend perfectly intact, otherwise harmless besides the fact that he was the size of a pixie. “You’re okay!” You wanted to smush him in a big embrace but you settled for picking him up and holding him against the side of your face, Jimin’s arms outstretched to hug the fat of your cheek.
“If by okay you mean I’m like the size of Tae’s dick, then yeah I am!” Mini-Jimin chirped, his already fairly high-pitched voice sounded a little higher.
“I don’t even care about how that’s way too much info, I’m just so happy I didn’t kill you!” You pushed Jimin further into your cheek, ignoring his sounds of protests muffled there. “We just gotta figure out what happened…”
“I think the combination of the reversal that spilled on me plus that new formula I made fused to adjust my size like planned, but they didn’t exactly do what we wanted. Also, the extra exposure probably didn’t help. God, Jeongguk already makes fun of me for being short. Imagine what he’s gonna say now.”
You immediately pulled Jimin away, making him eye level with you as you tightened your grip on him.
“You cannot tell anyone about this!”
“What?”
“If a teacher finds out I recklessly endangered you with magic, they’ll suspend me, take away privileges and I’ll automatically fail the assignment! Please Jimin, I’m begging you. Just keep quiet and I’ll help fix this, we can get you back to normal in no time!”
Just as you said that, the first bell chimed and marked that the lab would soon fill with students who had class here in the morning and you and Jimin had your own classes to go attend.
“Oh, fuck me.”
“I’m sort of not in the best place to be doing that, so can I take a rain check?” You fixed Jimin with an unamused glare, putting him down on the desk to hurriedly clean up your messes. “Y/N, what are you gonna do about me?” He shouted as you ran to the back of the class to return ingredients and throw things away, erasing all evidence that you’d been here.
“I don’t know! I don’t have time right now, just… just keep quiet, okay?” You pleaded Jimin before taking him and putting him onto your books, trying to shield him from view.
“Wait, my clothes!” Jimin yelled and you groaned as you picked up after him, hoping no one caught you with men’s clothing running down the hall. You bolted out the lab and made your way to your room, dodging all the student blearily heading to their morning classes. You garnered quite a few odd stares but you couldn’t care less, having too many things on your plate right now to worry about what people thought of you.
Once back inside your room, you put Jimin down and hurriedly grabbed some clothes for the day; jeans and black tee to go under your usual school robes. You’d nearly forgotten about Jimin until a tiny wolf whistle sounded from your desk.
“Wow Y/N, a private show all for me? You really know how to make it up to a guy.” Jimin leaned back against your lamp, hands behind his head and a smug grin plastered on his face.  You rolled your eyes and quickly grabbed a sticky note from a pad off your desk, letting it dapple down and land on Jimin’s tiny figure. You giggled a little at his sporadic reaction, the adhesive sticking to him and keeping his vision blocked.
Taking advantage of the moment, you quickly changed and by the time you had slipped your robes on, Jimin had finally unglued himself from the slip of paper, looking severely disheveled and his hair sticking up adorably in all directions. You snickered and caught his tinier-than-normal hand flicking you off.
“Okay, I have History of Spell-Binding to go to but I promise, the minute it’s done, I’ll be back and we can figure things out until I have to go to Tongues.”
“Wait, wait, wait, you’re not actually gonna leave me here, are you?” Jimin exclaimed, flattening down his wild locks. “Why can’t you at least take me with you?”
You shook your head, “No way, I’ll get caught!”
“What, with a five inch man in your pocket? They won’t even know! What if I fall off the desk, or accidentally get strangled by a staple?” You rolled your eyes, coming closer to crouch and meet Jimin eye-level.
“Stop being so ridiculous, you’ll be fine. Just don’t be stupid, simple as that.”
“Y/N please! Put me in your pocket or something, I promise I’ll behave. I don’t want you getting in trouble, what would I do without my bestie?” Jimin pouted and you hated to admit that it look several times more irresistible when he was so cute and petite like this. “C’mon, don’t make me kiss you again,”
You scoffed at that, choosing to shut him up by dropping him in the breast pocket of your loose-fitted robes, much to Jimin’s chagrin. He had the biggest shit-eating grin on his face, proud that he got his way—like always.
“Hey, for your information: I kissed you. Anyways, are you really gonna go around shirtless like this? I mean, not that your body isn’t bangin’ Park, but I don’t think I feel very comfortable knowing I have a miniature person in my pocket; let alone a half-naked one.”
Jimin looked down at himself, as if he’d forgotten about the lack of attire on his body. Unfortunately, his jacket and shirt hadn’t shrunk with him, having been picked up by yourself and thrown haphazardly in a plastic bag, for fear of the concoction still soaked in it affecting anything else.
“Well, not like you’ve just got clothes for tiny people sitting around, now do you? Unless you feel like fashioning me a shirt from paper or something…” Jimin gnawed on his lower lip, trying to find a tangible solution that could be manageable within the short time frame you had before you absolutely had to bolt to class.
“I’ve got it!” Your booming voice made Jimin jump from where he clung on your pocket, falling inside onto his back. He grunted as the wind was knocked out of him and he was jostled heavily as you ran to somewhere he couldn’t see, still not aware that Jimin was tumbling around you coat pocket like clothes in a washing machine. “It’s not exactly the most fashionable, but it should do for now!” You announced cheerily as you held up a tiny Hawaiian shirt, covered in flowers and a dark navy base color. The red flower print matched his pajama shorts pretty well, and you wished you had a pair of tiny flip flops to make him look like the vacation doll you stole the shirt from, a souvenir from when your parents went on a tropical vacation.
“It’s… cute. Makes me feel like I should be lounging by the beach with a Piña Colada in one hand and a ukulele in the other.” Jimin took the shirt and inspected it before deeming it good enough. Luckily, the dolls are handmade so the buttons were actually functional instead of just sewn together. Mini-Jimin got dressed quickly, trying to stand steady on practically no solid ground in your pocket, but you were nice enough to refrain from moving so Jimin could get dressed with minimal issues.
He nodded adorably when he was clothed, beaming widely and you couldn’t help but smile back, fighting the urge to pinch his cheek in fear that you might pinch his whole head on accident instead.
Finally regaining some sense, you gathered your things and set off for class, once again forgetting of the precious cargo in your pocket as you dashed off and Jimin rolled around in your robes. He felt nauseous from all the tossing and turning but you’d arrived to class quickly, settling in your seat and trying to not look suspicious; not at all like you had someone chilling in your front pocket.
Jimin knew he couldn’t show his face so he laid down, using the bottom of the pocket much like a hammock, closing his eyes and trying to see how he got himself into this strange situation. He lulled himself to sleep to the sweet melody of your voice, letting himself get lost in how you answered questions, how even your robes enveloped him in such a soft, peachy aroma. Like being cuddled to sleep by your aura, Jimin felt content.
By the time he awoke, it was by the sound of your voice once more. It’d roused him, but in no way was your voice projecting like it had been in class. No, this was more close quarter speaking; someone was here in a room with you and Jimin, and he was helpless as he tried to figure out what state of limbo he was in.
“Yuju, could you please like… go away for a bit? Pretty please? I never try to kick you out, it’s just this one time, I’m begging you.” Jimin rubbed at his eyes and tried to hear clearly, the slight muffle from the fabric of your clothes combined with how sleep still clung to him made it hard to understand what was going on. “I’ll let you kick me out whenever you want, I pinky swear.”
“Are you sexiling me, Y/N? Finally got around to messing around with Park, huh?” Yuju grinned, eyebrows raising high and making you want to run your face through a wall. This was a game you’d just have to play into, if you wanted to get Yuju out soon without raising any more questions and possibly revealing the very compromising person you had in your pocket.
“Yes, okay? He and I got to talking and we… we kissed.”
“Oh, I have to hear all about this!”
“Later! I promise, I’ll tell you all the chick flick moments later, I just really need the room.”
“Alright, I know when kids need their space to do the do, I’ll get out of your hair. I expect a full disclosure later on though, make sure he respects your boundaries and all that.” Yuju grabbed her purse and phone from where it was charging, pointing at you before closing the door behind her. “Use protection!”
You sighed, running a hand through your hair before Jimin finally climbed up to the top of your pocket, clinging on for dear life as he shouted up to you.
“So, we’re fucking now? Kinda hard in the state I’m in, don’t ‘cha think?”
“Oh my God, I could throw you to the owls, you know that right?” Jimin shivered at the thought, never really liking the eerie birds that flew around the academy. He swore they were out to get him, beady eyes and all. “Didn’t think you’d want that. Anyways, let’s get some work done. Professor Choi cancelled her class, something about the snakes getting loose or something like that. Better make sure you’re not around there, otherwise they might mistake you for a mouse!”
Jimin shivered once more, crying out for you to stop threatening him with being devoured. It was scary enough being tiny, let alone in a world full of hungry predators that could gobble him up in a heartbeat without so much as a second thought.
You placed Jimin on your desk, letting him settle where he wanted while you fished out your notes. You tried to work on them a little in your earlier class, getting as far as fine tuning what was actually in the concoctions that spilled on Jimin but not having anything else to work off of from there.
“God, I only have two days to turn you back to normal and get my project back on track. Why not just end me now and save me from all the misery?” You scanned over your notes over and over again, ignoring tiny Jimin who was now leaning on your stapler. He seemed to want to sit and he hopped up on the object, scaring himself when it dropped with his weight and released a staple; a loud clap compared to the small click you heard that had you peeking over. “What’s the matter Chim?” You saw Jimin with his hand clutched over his heart, eyes bulging out.
“Shit sounds way louder when you’re small. Never thought a stapler would scare the hell out of me.” Jimin shook himself out of the stupor and looked around for somewhere better to sit, somewhere that didn’t scare the crap out of him whenever he shifted.
You watched as he wandered over your desk, aimlessly searching for something, though you didn’t know what.
“Jiminnie? Did you need something?”
He shook his head, not looking away from where he eyed a bottle of nail polish—Yuju’s that she used the other night.
“You know, you actually look pretty adorable in that shirt. I think I made a great choice, don’t you think?” Jimin nodded and smiled, making eye contact with you. Despite the oddness of the situation and how Jimin basically got all the short (no pun intended) comings, he seemed to be awfully grateful for all you’ve done so far to try and make it up to him. You had to give him props, you’re not sure you’d be able to keep your cool as well as Jimin had if you were put in his shoes.
You finally caught on to what Jimin was looking for and you reached into the drawer of your desk, pulling out a little box where you kept your index cards. Placing it by your notebook, Jimin’s eyes lit up and he ran over to the box, shimmying his small body and hauling himself up to the top to seat comfortably there. His feet dangled over the edge, and you couldn’t help but poke him with the end of your pencil. He giggled, as if it tickled him, and tried to push the eraser away from him. A valiant but futile effort.
It was a few minutes in of just you quietly scribbling down notes and observations, trying to draw a conclusion as to what happened so you could work backwards and fix the issue, when Jimin began to sing.
He’d sung around you before, his voice was stunning and soft and breathy in all the right places. It wasn’t uncommon for him to sing you to sleep, or when he felt at his most comfortable. When you’d brought it up to Taehyung and Jeongguk, they’d simply looked at you in awe, not knowing that Jimin could sing. It seems you were the only one he felt safe enough to let go with, and that thought alone warmed your heart and helped you sleep at night.
Since he was smaller, his voice was higher and fainter; it traveled more like a breeze but it still tinkered in your ears, like small bells inside your brain. A few times, Jimin would look over and see you swaying to his melody, something so simple yet so soothing to him. He’d love to sing for you more, if only to see that soft smile he loved so much more often.
“Hey, ‘Min?” You stopped yourself for a moment, barely containing your giggles before continuing. “Haha, Mini Minnie, that’s you!” Jimin pouted at that, though you could tell he hadn’t actually been off put by the nickname. “Did you want something to spruce up your style a little more?”
He looked at you with a knowing smile, teasing eyes toying with you.
“Don’t you have something to work on?”
“Just a five minute break, no biggie.” You flipped your notebook to an empty page, tearing it off the spirals and reaching into your drawer again for scissors this time. Jimin looked worried, clearly not enjoying the size of sharp, metal scissors compared to his own small stature. You made sure the keep the blades far from Jimin as you made the slip of paper smaller, putting down the pair to then focus on the paper. You stuck your tongue out in focus, something Jimin found adorably endearing, and worked on folding the paper neatly and smoothing out the creases between every fold.
In the meantime, Jimin jumped down and saw an opportunity to try something. He’d reached your pencil, which was about three times his size, and he bent down, eager to attempt an idea he had. As he grunted, he finally managed to get the pencil up, albeit in a shaky grip. He tried to balance it upright, as if to write, but it quickly toppled over, nearly smashing him underneath it like a tree freshly cut down in the forest. He had half a mind to call timber before you’d noticed and saved him from an unfortunate doom.
“Try not to hurt yourself, okay?” You looked at him reassuringly before finalizing your little craft. You held up a small folded paper hat, much like a sailor’s, and you gently brought it towards Jimin, watching as he patted his hair flat for the hat to sit comfortably there.
Jimin proudly puffed his chest out with newfound machismo, smiling a grand grin with his hands at his hips like a ship’s captain. You giggled at his pose and pulled out your phone to snap a quick picture, something too cute to pass up. He laughed and the bubbling giggles sounded even more precious when they were fainter, lost in the sounds of his hat crinkling.
He ran over to the little cup you had by your lamp, where you had colorful paper clips and other stationary goods like tape and packs of pencil lead. Jimin pulled out a striped paper clip, colored yellow and royal blue, and tried to bend it straight, the effort alone making him red in the face and sweating like he’d just ran a good mile. After a moment of watching him struggle, you willingly helped him out, handing him the freshly straightened clip only for him to hold it like a fencing sword, aiming at you with a parry and lunge.
You grabbed your own paperclip, this one being white and pink, and straightened it much like Jimin’s own. Beginning a small sword fight, the two of you laugh and clack paperclips until Jimin surrenders by default, unable to keep his weapon up as he collapses in a fit of giggles, clutching his midsection.
When the two of you had finally recomposed yourselves, Jimin wiping a tear from the corner of his eye, you decided it was a good enough break but it was due time to get back to finding the solution to Jimin’s “little” issue.
Jimin pouted, crying about how he wanted a rematch but you simply gave him the smallest of nudges, causing him to fall back on his prime ass. He rubbed at it, acting like he’d hurt himself more than you know he actually did.
“Ouch Y/N, way to go. I’m pretty sure you bruised my ass, it’s one of my most valuable assets. Haha, assets.” You rolled your eyes at Jimin’s immaturity. “Anyways, I expect you to kiss it better. I’m waiting!” He tapped his foot impatiently, standing back up and pointing at his rear from the corner of your notebook.
Deciding to throw Jimin for a loop, you reached for him and turned him around to press your lips against the plump muscle on his ass, his little yelp sounding simultaneously adorable and hilarious at once. You were halfway tempted to take a bite of the flesh there too, but you weren’t sure if you’d manage to take a small enough nibble to only capture a cheek; you felt like you’d end up with his entire ass in between your teeth and that was something you’d honestly never be able to backtrack from.
“There, happy?” Jimin looked affronted, rubbing at where your lips pressed before. The phantom feeling had him in shock, standing on shaky legs once you’d put him down. “You always talk about me being peachy but you’re the one with the real peach, if you catch my drift.” You flashed him a wink and returned to your writing, not realizing how Jimin curled more into himself and how one of his small palms covered the front of his pants, hiding a pretty interesting tent there.
You didn’t have long, the class that was cancelled only spanned an hour so you tried to make most of the time, making good headway and a theory formed for what occurred, leaving you to solely create a reversal solution. You liked to think that it was because of mini Jimin cheering you on with tiny papier-mâché pom-poms and his chipper little voice that helped you manage to get so much done in such a short amount of time.
The corners of your papers were lined with tiny, black footprints from when Jimin accidentally got ink on his shoes and ran all across your desk, a small reminder of his form before you inevitably were to change him back to normal. You made sure to get a couple of videos and few more photos of him before the bell chimed to signal lunch time.
“Okay Jimin, let’s go to the lab and get you back to normal.”
“No way, you need nourishment Y/N. I won’t be responsible for you not eating.” Jimin stamped down one foot, arms crossed over his chest. It was meant to be stern but you couldn’t help but want to pinch his little cheeks instead.
“Did you want to come with or…?” You motioned to the desk, seeing if he’d catch onto what you meant. He nodded, already stepping up for you to grab hold of him and put him in your robe pocket again, but before he reached it, he motioned for you to listen.
“Why don’t you let me ride in style this time, since it might be my last time?” You furrowed your brows and Jimin’s lecherous grin spread, his tongue darting out to wet his pink lips. “I think it’d be very enlightening to sit in the backseat, you know?” You fought the urge to face palm, feeling annoyance pricking under your skin and if you weren’t as close to Jimin as you were, you’d halfway consider dropping him from where you held him.
“The last time you wanted something because it could be your last chance, you got a kiss from me. Isn’t that good enough?”
“While it was very lovely, I’m still a man of many needs, Y/N.”
You muttered, “Yeah, like you need to shut up.”
“I heard that.”
You scoffed and dropped him back into your pocket—the robe one since you surely didn’t want to feel Jimin burrowed by your ass anytime soon; whether when he’s big or small.
○ ◐ ●
Yuju had invited you to eat with her in a spot with Yerin, since you didn’t have your usual lunchtime with Jimin. At least, they thought you didn’t.
“So what happened with your boyfriend again? You’d think after he hit it he’d at least treat you to lunch afterwards.” Yuju commented around a bite of her sandwich, crumbs going flying and while you were disgusted, Yerin looked love struck next to her. It really was true when people said love is blind.
“I told you, he didn’t hit it nor did he leave me because he wanted to. It was a family emergency, he had to leave school for a couple of days. He should be back by Friday.”
“Oh great, just in time for the formal!” Yerin piped up from where she was dazed by Yuju’s eating habits, finally meeting your eyes. “I’d assume Jimin is taking you, so I’m glad he’ll be back for it.”
You’d completely forgotten about the spring formal, in the midst of everything. The formal was essentially a school dance, held on the upcoming Saturday and was everything glitzy and glamorous that came with the power of magic. It was all show-and-tell really; a way for students to unwind and hang off the arms of their significant others. The dress code was completely black tie; girls dressed to the nines and boys sharply cut in suits and dress shirts. Normally you’d look forward to the chance to have some fun and wear a pretty getup but this time, you’d clearly had other matters that took up your mind.
“I really hope Eunha can make it, she said she was worrying about her project grade for Professor Jung’s class. You know, if you don’t pass, you don’t get to go. It’s an academic probation thing, they put a hex on your door’s lock so you can’t sneak out or anything. It’s supposed to teach ‘discipline’ but I think it’s plain cruel to deprive a young student of such an experience.”
“Calm down Yerin,” Yuju wiped at her mouth and turned to look at her friend/girlfriend type thing, whatever they decided to be. “It’s a spring formal, not their wedding. There’ll be more if they miss one.”
You weren’t particularly worried about the formal, wanting to go, sure, but you were more concerned about making sure your best friend would get to normal soon. His size was no doubt a threat to his safety, too many variables that could cause him to get hurt, or worse.
“Y/N, Jimin did ask you, right?” Yerin’s voice pulled you from your thoughts, making you quirk your eyebrows at her to repeat herself.
“If he didn’t, allow me to be the one to deck him for being so un-gentlemanly.” Yuju raised a fist for good measure, though you know she couldn’t hurt a fly. She was just being a good friend, one that you never thought you’d be able to count on but she’s been nothing but nice throughout your odd shenanigans with Jimin. Clearly, she was appreciative of your help in getting her and Yerin together.
Before you could answer, Yerin squealed gleefully, head tilted up and hand pointing up to the sky. You and Yuju both followed her sights to the now dappling peach blossom petals that began to descend from the sky, with the aid of the warm breeze that trickled in.
Jimin peeked in from where he’d been quietly laying, eavesdropping on everything you three ladies had been chit-chatting about. Including thinking his own thoughts about the formal and how he’d never even thought to ask anyone, let alone you. He was just planning on going stag, maybe joining Taehyung and Jeongguk as The Three Musketeers until they each found a companion for the night; parting their own ways for the time being.
The petals were dazzling, soft and creamy against the pale blue of the sky. The sun flittered in between branches and illuminated the petals that would step into its warm rays. You couldn’t help but close your eyes as they reached where you three (four) sat, letting them caress your cheeks gently and land amongst your hair and legs. One particular petal set sights on the tip of your nose, balancing precariously and making you go cross-eyed looking at it. The girls giggled at your silly expression and you huffed out a small laugh before blowing a sharp puff of air, dislodging the petal and letting it fly away.
Jimin had been entranced by the sight—of the petals and of you. The pink suited you well, touching your skin like silken ribbons billowing down from the clear skies.
He’d been too carried away with watching you that he hadn’t seen Yerin, her eyes now locked on the small boy in your pocket who looked suspiciously just like your maybe-boyfriend. Jimin finally looked over to find her eyes, fear filling his own as he’d failed you; he’d revealed the secret you’d been so keen on keeping. You should’ve left him in your room, so he couldn’t spoil what was almost a perfect getaway.
It seemed like Yuju was slowly making her way to seeing him too and he was still paralyzed from shock that he hadn’t hidden away. Luckily, in that moment Yerin smiled and reached for Yuju, tugging her back into a passionate kiss that stole her breath away.
“What was that for?” She whispered breathlessly, still surprised by the action, especially in public since they hadn’t really come out to anyone about the status of their relationship.
“Let’s go back to my room for the last few minutes,” Yerin winked, Yuju agreeing in a heartbeat and quickly saying her goodbyes. You sat there puzzled as to what happened but Yerin looked back at you as they left, smiling and giving you a wink. You’d assumed it was because she was going to go have some fun with Yuju, but at the feeling of Jimin slouching in your pocket, you’d looked down to find him out of hiding, in plain sight.
“Jimin! What are you doing?!” You whisper-shouted, hissing at him to get back into hiding despite the fact that the only two people who had been in your immediate vicinity had already left, hand-in-hand.
“She saw me.”
You sat frozen, looking at Jimin worriedly.
“Yerin saw me. But she… she kept Yuju from seeing and winked at us. At me.”
You slumped against the trunk of the peach blossom tree and looked up, watching the last few petals shake from the branches to calm your roaring thoughts before you confronted the issue.
“So you’re saying, she let it slide? Do you think she’ll say anything, to Yuju or anyone else?”
Jimin clutched onto your robe pocket, the fabric wrinkling slightly and he chewed on his lip, debating whether or not that wink meant good news.
“I-I don’t think so. Either way, I’m so fucking sorry Y/N, I didn’t mean to come out like that. I should’ve stayed hidden, I just—”
You awaited for the tail end of his sentence, wanting to know what made him lose just enough of his senses to just come out and expose himself like that. When nothing came, you prodded.
“Just… nothing. Wanted to see the peach blossoms, got ahead of myself. They were so pretty I didn’t realize she’d been watching or that I’d been out far enough to be seen.”
“Jimin, you can’t be that irresponsible! Imagine if someone else had seen, someone less considerate. I’ll have to thank her later, if she does keep her mouth shut that is.”
“I think that’s Yuju’s job actually.”
You sighed and picked him out of your robes, putting him down next to you on the grass. The blades nearly towered over him, making him feel like he was in a temperate jungle rather than just outside on the school grounds. Making sure no one was around—not like anyone from a fair distance could even see the miniature boy on the ground amongst all the grass and petals—you let Jimin relax and stretch his legs for a bit.
“Y/N, just a warning: there’s a ladybug on a leaf here that’s like eighty percent of my size. And it’s kinda freaking me out.” You giggled and cooed, trying to push Jimin towards the scarlet bug.
“Aww, Minnie it just wants to be friends! C’mon, give it a little kiss!”
“What, like the one you gave my ass earlier?”
“I didn’t hear any complaints, plus you asked for it.” You shrugged and started to eat the French fries you’d gotten with your food. As you nibbled thoughtlessly, Jimin decided to walk a little, to explore what the world looked like down a magnitude—he’d seen dew that could’ve easily drowned him, rocks that would look like specks of dirt to you and anyone else and a very active line of ants trailing up the side of the tree trunk, their features magnified for Jimin’s eyes.
“Don’t stray too far, okay Chim?” Jimin nodded and looked up the trunk from the base, forcing his neck to crane all the way up just to catch a glimpse of some of the peach blossom petals swaying down, slowly. They dragged through the air, being the final few and Jimin had been trained on watching one specific petal descend that he hadn’t seen the second that was approaching faster. It startled him as it landed square on his hair, covering his entire head and part of his shoulders. The petal stayed in place as Jimin made his face visible, the pale pink framing his visage.
You laughed around the mouthful of food you had, careful to swallow before you choked. Jimin looked absolutely adorable wearing a peach blossom petal on his head, like a second head of hair.
“Chim! Pink’s a good look for you!” Jimin scowled from under the petal, too precious to be menacing and you only giggled more at his expression. You rose three fingers straight in a line and touched your heart, chin pointed high. “Scout’s Honor!”
“You’re not even any kind of scout Y/N, not even the kind that sells cookies and makes knots.”
“I don’t think there’s one kind that does both of those, Jimin.”
“Whatever!” He shook the petal off and ignored how you compared the natural blush of his cheeks to the color of the flower, his skin only turning a deeper shade of rose as you continued to coo at him.
The bell chimed and you gathered your things, sure to get all the litter before scooping up Jimin into your palm and cradling him gently and letting him jump back into your pocket. You hadn’t realized that a few petals followed him in but Jimin didn’t mind, the aroma was nice and he made use of them as makeshift blankets.
“Hey, Y/N?” You hummed and started to walk, letting Jimin stay peeking out for a little longer before you stepped back into the halls, where he’d inevitably have to stay hidden away for hours on end. “Let’s just wait ‘till tomorrow to turn me back. After all, I’m theoretically excused until Friday and I’ve kinda been having fun as your little cheerleader.”
“Aww, Minnie, you just want me to kiss your ass again, don’t you?”
“Yup, you caught me. Please Y/N, kiss my ass.”
You cackled loudly and it made heads turn your way, Jimin quickly ducking down as you tried to recover from the awkward solo laugh by snatching your phone out from your jeans and pretending to be talking to someone, hoping that it didn’t look like you just laughed by yourself out of nowhere.
You could hear Jimin chortling inside your pocket, the fabric bunching and crinkling as he was throwing himself with every laugh. A few not-so-inconspicuous flicks later, he’d finally finished his thrashing; though you could still hear a few muffled giggles and snickers every now and then as you settled into your next class.
For your first class of the day, Jimin was quiet. He’d slept through the majority of it and any time he had been conscious, he simply laid there and listened intently. This time though, he was clearly restless. Having had the opportunity to stretch his legs earlier now made him itch to move around, feeling far too cramped in the confined space of your robe pocket. You hoped Professor Jung wouldn’t point it out.
“Hey, uh, Y/N?” You perked your head to look over to your left, straight at your classmate, Minhyuk. Raising your eyebrows, it cued Minhyuk to continue. “What’s up with your pocket?” Snapping your head down, you see the fabric in a similar state to when Jimin was dying with laughter, obvious movement behind the silken wall that shielded Jimin from the public eye. Your eyes bulged and you tried to look as normal as possible with some—one—thing squirming around in your clothing.
Minhyuk looked at you as you awkwardly laughed, pointing at where Jimin just wouldn’t stay still.
“Oh this? It’s just my um… my project! For this class!” You continued to laugh and smile, hoping it conveyed a breezy attitude instead of the wildly anxious pit you had growing in your tummy. “I made a potion that makes your clothes feel emotions, so like right now, my robe is excited! See, it’s dancing!” Your smile hurt your cheeks at this point, feeling like you should be on a dental billboard or on the set of a really bad infomercial.
Luckily, Minhyuk beamed and watched excitedly at your clothes, until it stopped to move and his smile faltered.
“That’s so cool! But why’d it stop?” He pouted and clapped a little—quietly of course, you’re still in class—hoping to entice it like a small puppy to move once more.
“It… has stage fright?”
Minhyuk nodded like that made perfect sense and you couldn’t help but wonder how naïve he could be, looking expectantly for your pocket to start “dancing” again.
“C’mon little guy, don’t be afraid!” He hummed along to some overplayed pop tuned and you swore you heard Jimin snickering and muttering ‘can you fucking believe this kid?’ before beginning a miniature mosh pit in your pocket, making Minhyuk burst out in a bright, sunshiny smile. “Oh yay! Look at him go!”
You let Minhyuk have his fun, trying your best not to laugh loudly despite Jimin most definitely dying of laughter himself inside your robe, egging you on. It took biting on your knuckles and shutting your eyes tight to refrain from mocking Minhyuk, letting Jimin finish his dance number. Minhyuk gave you a thumbs up and turned back to the front of the class, dopey smile still plastered on his face. With the lack of eyes on you, you opened the top of your pocket to peer inside, Jimin’s hair sticking to his forehead and panting wildly. Even as exhausted as he seemed, he still managed to smile; though with the sweat glistening on his face and his shirt sticking to him, it made it look more like a smirk more than anything else—you tried not to focus on how hot it looked.
The rest of the class was uneventful, save for Minhyuk cooing at your pocket before leaving class—making people look at you strangely because it looked like the white haired boy was talking straight to your breasts. You hoped it would be quickly forgotten and you shuffled off to your final class of the day, groaning at your body starting to fray at the edges, exhaustion from the past few days starting to settle in uncomfortably.
Unfortunately, your final class was a complete fucking snoozefest. The professor was ancient and old fashioned, making you guys read from dusty old books and there was basically minimal to no hands on activities. It was just reading and worksheets. Nothing made you want to collapse into a mini-coma more than this class.
“If you turn your pages, you’ll see a picture of long-famed spell caster…”
God, if only you had a spell that could press mute on Professor Kang, it’d be a blessing. Jimin snored from your pocket and you envied the little guy, wishing you could nap as easily. If you even did so much as lean your head on your palm and rest your eyes for merely a second, Kang takes his staff and bangs it loudly on the ground. For an old fart, he sure knew how to make a lot of noise.
It wasn’t fair that Jimin got to sleep the hour away while you toiled in this private hell so you nudged him awake, subjecting him to the same torture you were put through. Jimin blearily looked at you through the gap of the pocket, hair falling into his eyes cutely. You fought the urge to ruffle his blond locks to instead pout at him, a little mad at yourself for waking him up now that you saw how sleepy he looked.
Luckily, the hour had passed faster than you thought and the bell chimed, most of the class making a mad dash for the door. No one wanted to be here more than they had to be. Including yourself as you followed suit, trailing behind the other students like herded cattle.
Once you finally reached your room again, you sighed loudly and put down your things. You were about to let Jimin out of his silken prison when Yuju made you jump out of surprise.
“Hey Y/N,” You clutched your heart and looked at her, though her expression made no move to change. Then when you looked down, your eyes widened at what you saw in her hands. “Do you have any idea why there’s a wet dude’s shirt and jacket in a plastic bag?” Her eyebrow quirked and you wanted to tell her anything but the only lie you could formulate. Unfortunately, your expression made Yuju think ahead, already tasting the story on her tongue. She smirked smugly.
“Ah, these must be Jimin’s. Looks like you two got pretty wild if he got soaked and left only half dressed.” You felt a tension headache settling in, ignoring Jimin who was pressed up against your pocket, hoping to squint his eyes just enough to see past the fabric and get a front row seat of the action. No doubt he was smirking too, at the idea that Yuju thought you and Jimin did something alone.
“It’s not what you think!”
“You said that this morning when I found you two in bed together. Cuddling, I might add.”
“Nothing happened then too! Why are you so sure Jimin and I are messing around?”
“Okay, you want the whole truth?” Yuju deadpanned, finally putting the plastic bag back where she found it before returning to sit on the edge of her bed, motioning for you to sit across from her on your own mattress. “I’ve been watching you two do this little dance around each other for far too long. Yerin and I were the same way until you made me realize that we both have feelings for each other, and honestly I can’t thank you enough for that. She’s always made me happy and it makes my heart sing knowing she’s mine. I just want you two to have that epiphany too; you’re happiest whenever you’re around Park Jimin or talking to him or just talking about him. I swear, when you say his name, it’s like he’s hung the moon and the stars for you.” Yuju stopped to finally look down, seemingly more shy than before. As if she was talking from personal experience.
“They say that there’s a line between friends and something more; it’s what stops everyone from making a move on a person. They’re afraid of messing something up, ruining a friendship by pushing past that seam. But honestly, there really isn’t any line at all. You notice when you go past it, when nothing changes except now you kiss and hold hands without having to hide it. There’s no more denying it, just embracing just how in sync you two are.”
You just sat there, trying to take in everything but failing as your mind kept screaming that there was no way you had feelings for Jimin like that—no way he’d felt that way about you. He was just a mindless flirt that you happened to always be around. All it was between you two was jokes, never anything serious whenever you held hands or cuddled or the time you two just made out a little in junior high.
Little did you know, Jimin was also stewing through some very similar thoughts.
He’d heard everything, his mind a whirlwind at the thought of dating you, being with you. It wasn’t like much would change: you two already ate almost every meal together, constantly in contact and each other’s personal friend to confide in. Yuju had a point, you two were already basically there minus the public displays of affection and even more private displays.
Jimin tried to keep his thoughts of you pure, but as you two grew up, you’d only grown more beautiful. He’d had trouble resisting when you’d ask to practice kissing with him in your youth, claiming it was for whenever you two would go to a boy/girl party and inevitably have to participate in spin the bottle or seven minutes in heaven.  It’d gotten so bad back then that he’d get hard from kissing you, and he just assumed it was because he had a warm, willing body up against him, swapping spit but in reality, when he’d made out with other girls (and some guys) he’d had a much harder time getting it up.
The first time he jerked off to the thought of you, he worried you’d somehow find out. Like you suddenly gained the ability to climb into his mind and pick at his most private thoughts until you discovered the dirty, nasty, filthy things he’d come to with you in mind.
“Y/N? You okay?” Yuju reached over to touch your knee, making you jerk out of your thoughts. You tried to keep yourself under wraps but Yuju had thrown you for a loop, not knowing how to take all this information at once. And worse off, Jimin was right there. He shouldn’t have had to sit there and listen to this, as if any of it could make him suddenly want you. Not that you wanted that, not at all.
Hopefully he’d dozed off again or something.
Maybe it went right over his head, his lecherous mind going to dirtier places and hopefully not in the deeper meaning that Yuju was trying to iterate.
“Yeah, just… shook up, that’s all.” Yuju looked like she understood, having been in a similar position just the other day. It felt like she was eons older than you, a sage full of wisdom to impart on you. But in reality, she was just as fresh to all of this as you, still fumbling in the dark with her maybe-sort-of-girlfriend like a newborn fawn.
“Don’t worry, things will start to make sense soon. Don’t be afraid to test the waters, or just jump straight in. It’s what worked for me.” Yuju shrugged and her nonchalant attitude returned, picking away at her nails as if she hadn’t just challenged every thought you’d had for the past decade of knowing Jimin.
She got up and made her way to the desk, probably to work on some homework or something. But her voice broke you from your thoughts once more, a hurricane of ‘what if’s’ replaying in your mind.
“Woah, what the heck are these?” You craned your neck to see what she was bent over inspecting diligently. When you caught sight of the little Jimin sized footprints that marked parts of the desk, you scrambled to get up and make up an excuse. “They look like little shoe marks! Like the footprints of a pixie!”
“What? No, that’s ridiculous! Why would a pixie be here?” The room was filled with your awkward laughter, your face hilariously scrunched up in an anxious smile. Yuju looked at you strangely, especially with the odd reaction she’d garnered from you all the sudden.
“I’m not saying there was a pixie here—just that it looks like it. What’s got you so tense, Y/N?” Scratching at the back of your neck, you try and portray being aloof despite already being clearly strung out about the situation. Yuju wanted to press further, but a buzz from her phone and the designated ringtone she’d chosen for Yerin specifically binged from the bed. She abandoned her studies and the subject to check and see that Yerin wanted to see her, as soon as possible. That translated to ‘pack your shit up as quickly as humanly possible and run the fuck over to her.’ to Yuju. She barely even said goodbye before the door shut behind her, priorities clearly in play for her.
“Holy shit, that was so close.”
“Explain to me how you were gonna finesse your way out of that one,” Jimin crawled out of your pocket as you placed your palm in front for him to step out on. “Because it looked to me like you were struggling, Y/N.”
“Shut up, I was doing just fine.” You let Jimin walk out onto the desk and he immediately ran over to his foot prints, getting on all fours and trying to rub the ink away. That obviously was going nowhere so you reached for a small bottle of hand sanitizer and pumped some onto the desk where the ink was smudged, returning with a tissue for Jimin to wipe it away with. Might as well let him clean up the mess he made.
“Really? You were like a fish out of water, eyes bugged out and mouth doing that open/close thing.”
Fighting the urge to flick Jimin, you instead chose to sit down on your bed again, head in your hands. So much had happened in too short of a time and you couldn’t afford to let your focus wane; you still had Jimin to worry about and getting him back to normal tomorrow. Why he chose to stay small for the rest of the day and remainder of the night instead of being able to sleep comfortably in his own bed tonight, you had no idea.
Apparently you said the last part aloud because Jimin readily replied, standing up from where he was furiously scrubbing away ink stains.
“Because, this is kind of fun. And it’s been a blast watching you try and hide me.”
“Don’t push me, Park. I could still open up the window and whistle for an owl.” That shut him up completely, face draining of all color as he turned back to cleaning. You’re sure the ink had been soaked up into the tissue at this point but it kept Jimin busy and you weren’t going to complain. Not when you had so much in your mind right now and were in desperate need of a breather. You wish you trusted Jimin to stay safe in your room while you stepped out—a brisk evening walk would help clear your head for sure—but there were too many hazards, too many ways Jimin could end up squished like a bug in your room; forever a reminder of your irresponsibility.
Jimin probably finished a millennia ago but you couldn’t pay attention to him, still knee deep in thought about everything you’ve ever had with Jimin.
All the shared stares and long nights, road trips and phone calls. All the times you’d cried in his arms and how he let his walls down around you and showed you just how vulnerable he could be behind his quirky and flirty façade. The secrets you’d shared, when he came out as bisexual to you before anyone else—before his mother whom he loved so, so dearly. When you’d told him about the boy who you’d gone to third base with, hushed whispers in the school locker room and how you couldn’t keep up.
How Jimin had offered to help you out, let you practice on him as ‘friends’.
You’d refused, too afraid of what it meant to suck your best friend off for practice.
Sure, kisses in the middle of sleepovers were fine; ones after a particularly sucky day in between choked sobs were understandable. But that was a whole other level—a line you were sure you couldn’t cross for the sake of your friendship, years and years of dealing with Park Jimin just to be flushed down because you couldn’t say no to his dick. A line that Yuju decidedly admitted was non-existent; just a marketing ploy by movie directors and chocolate vendors.
Every barrier was now dissolved like ice melting into water, crystal clear and yet still so foggy because you’re looking for what was there before, the safety of what those walls meant but it’s a futile effort because who can make ice solidify with their bare hands? You’re left wading in the water, searching for something that’s seemingly not there. Making it more and more believable that you’re insane—delusional—seeing things that aren’t there.
“Y/N, I can hear your fucking thoughts from here. Mellow out, why don’t you head to bed early?” Jimin inquired from the edge of the desk, sitting down and letting his feet dangle. You’d find it cute if you weren’t so messed up, every little detail of Jimin now clear, no longer rose-tinted with your hidden desires; hidden affections now open for you to see.
You didn’t even think of it when you dropped your robes, letting them lazily slide off your arms and pool in an inky blob on the ground by your feet. You just reached for the hem of your t-shirt and tugged it up, pulling it off in one swift move. Jimin’s eyes were glued to your body, unable to keep his attention off you as you literally stripped in front of him. Half of him was aroused while the other half just gazed in adoration, finding even more of you to fall in love with.
Not that he was in love with you or anything.
He watched as your body moved with a certain fluidity, like smoke off a candle. It was mesmerizing, that and the pretty lace of your bra that you probably hadn’t planned on wearing for anyone to see but here he was, lucky enough to have a front row seat to the one thing that ran in his fantasies for the past few years. He was sure you’d ruined everything for him, he’d no longer be able to get off without the mere thought of you, let alone with someone else entirely.
You huffed as you threw your shirt in the general direction of your laundry basket. Jimin’s eyes followed the article of clothing for a half second before the sound of your zipper snapped his head back to you, heartrate picking up from what he was about to see.
There’d been times you two had changed around each other, in early youth when it didn’t really matter because cooties were real and girls were icky and it was no big deal. A few times in your junior high years, when you’d face opposite walls and shut your eyes tight, acting like you weren’t halfway naked just feet away from each other. Prepubescent hormones raging along with whatever stirred in your respective bottoms all in one confined space, a breeding ground for things to spark and stick in young minds for longer than either of you would ever admit.
His breath hitched when you began to bend down, pulling the tight jeans off your legs with the motion. They were stuck on your ankles so you had to shuffle some to kick them all the way off, the action just giving Jimin more a of a view. He could taste his heart in his throat, spit as thick as the air in the room. He felt like he could touch the tension as if it was a solid entity in the air, a tangible cloud of steam.
The inside of his throat just got tighter, hotter. His voice betrayed him, even the smallest whimpers coming out rasped and weak and all he could do is grip the edge of the desk harder with his small hands and hope it kept him from falling in a daze.
Was he asleep? Was this all a dream? He must still be slung in your pocket, dead to the world and nonexistent as he snores another class of yours away.
But you turn around and even dreams couldn’t materialize your face, no matter how powerful his mind was. Even the strongest sleeping spell couldn’t make him imagine the crispest details of your visage, not a freckle out of place as you looked at him with eyes that said too many words and not enough. Your breath was just as hard as his and he swore if you stared long enough, he could see the harsh thumping of your heartbeat against your ribcage, making your chest rhythmically bob up and down.
“C’mon Chim, you need to get to bed.” Jimin barely registered your voice, his own blood pumping too loudly in his ears and muffling everything around him into white noise. It was a surprise he had any blood left to go to his head, the clear situation in his pants showing where all his blood was situated. It seemed like you barely glanced at it, picking Jimin up and mindlessly putting him inside a dresser drawer.
You left it a crack open, slipping in a glow-in-the-dark bracelet you had to give Jimin a little bit of light, other than the small bit that peeked in through the crack. Jimin tried to recollect his thoughts, the idea of you stripping in front of him like that sounding insane and impossible but it had just happened and he had no choice but to face reality; that you’d willingly shown yourself to him.
Whether it was intentional or not, meant to be poetic in some way, he wasn’t sure. But Jimin’s mind was both devoid of thoughts and completely cramped and stuffed with them simultaneously, not knowing how to shut his brain up for the night long enough to sleep.
With the small glow of your bracelet, he’d assessed his surroundings. Clothes around him, definitely, but a closer look seemed to garner the information that he’d been placed in a drawer full of delicates—all sorts of lace and patterns surrounding him. It seemed like he was most definitely not getting any sleep tonight, the image of you wearing each and every one of these pairs of underwear haunting him too much to close his eyes, for fear of what his imagination was planning on cooking up with his little friend around to help out.
Deciding to bode his time a little more efficiently, he chose to take a trek around the drawer, careful not to trip over waistbands and straps. It was when he had to climb a mountain sized mound of fabric that he realized he was stepping on something solid, not soft and pliant like the other articles of clothing he’d stepped over.
His hand pulled away the few pieces that covered the hard surface, until he was met with something sleek and dark colored—possibly black or a deep purple or maybe a navy blue. It was hard to tell in this lighting but it was definitely big and dark, meant to be discreet and easy to hide. There was probably a reason why you’d kept it hidden in your underwear drawer; the obvious place to put something private is with your other private belongings. Still, it didn’t help melt the shock from his bones as he finally realized what it was he stepped on, what his eyes were taking in. The switch told him exactly what it was, a little vibrating toy for your solo occasions.
Hours ago, he’d have probably drank this up, using it as a perfect gag whenever he wanted to mess around with you, tease you to no end. But now it was just a crutch, something that inhibited his inhibitions but also fueled him to be even stupider, open his big mouth and get himself in trouble like he used to just for the sake of clearing some of the tension. He hated how dry his cotton mouth felt, how tight his shorts were on his already muscled thighs.
“Y/N! Nice friend you got here!” He shouted with all his might. For a brief moment, Jimin felt like you hadn’t heard him, the low hum of lights and fans being all he could hear until a rustle of sheets alerted him that you moved, coming closer with padded footsteps. The drawer jerked for a second, scaring half the shit out of Jimin before he realized you’d opened it and revealed yourself. You were now wearing an oversized tee, an off cream color. Jimin was infinitely glad you’d clothed yourself, for his sake more so than yours.
“What is it? Make up your damn mind, either let me sleep or risk me staying up stewing in my thoughts all night.” You rubbed at your eyes, clearly having already nodded off. Probably from all the exhaustion of today’s stress, all piled up and making you far more tired than you usually were. Jimin hesitated, suddenly wondering if he should pull at this thread, not sure if he could handle it once he’d unraveled whatever this held together.
Fuck it.
“I knew you had to have one of these, you’re too much of a lone wolf to be sexually healthy.” Jimin pointed at the dark vibrator he’d just been perched upon, trying his hardest not to let his joke formulate any images in his mind. You rolled your eyes but the heat that flushed your cheeks was unmistakable, impossible to mask behind your nonchalant attitude.
“Yeah I have a toy, so what? Most girls do, just like guys either have one or they make one.” Jimin grimaced at the fact, not too content as to how you were flipping his harmless joke to backfire on him.
“Or we get laid, simple as that.”
“Forgive me for having standards and not fucking the first warm body that offers itself up. If that were the case, I’d have lost my virginity way sooner and probably it would’ve been to you.” You simply shut the drawer back to where it was before, not giving Jimin a chance to give you a snarky retort. Not like he could, he was frozen in place thinking about how he might’ve been the one to have popped your cherry if you’d have given him the chance. If things had been different once upon a time, he would’ve been there to fuck you for the first time, all awkward limbs and over-lubricated bodies. Jimin suppressed a shudder of how many more times he’d would’ve had the opportunity to repeat the performance, each time getting better and better until he reached where you were now; old enough to sneak away and fuck inside shared bedrooms, experienced and in control of what you wanted.
He probably would’ve been familiar with your body by now, kinks and all. The thought killed him, and he cursed at himself for not seeing it before.
Jimin was completely, irrevocably head over heels in love with you.
He never thought about it before, chalking everything up to familiarity and proximity but here you were, lying in bed so close yet so far and all he wanted was to be next to you, curled up like he always used to when you craved the warmth, the safety. He wanted to make love to you, be enveloped by the smell of peaches and cover you in the petals he saw you so beautifully being cascaded in today.
His dreams were of you, his desires were about you. His mind knew long ago that he loved you, maybe before you’d even met. He’d bit into the fuzzy fruit of a peach and tasted heaven and knew that it was going to be his forever, his always.
He just never thought things would end up like this.
Awkward—it’d never been like that for you two. But when he had heard shuffling after a restless and fitful night, morning light filtering in slowly through the crack of the drawer, he couldn’t even stomach looking you in the eye. He knew too much, felt too much. It was like starbursts behind his eyes, leaving him dazed and confused. Just two days ago, if you’d had asked him where you two would be, he’d easily say wrapped up in one another, a basic morning after a long day.
Instead, it was a late Thursday morning and he felt sick to his stomach from the thoughts he’d had of you, the long hidden desires now slowly but steadily rearing their ugly faces; impossible to hide. He couldn’t look at you without returning to those dirty thoughts, ones of his hands selfishly enveloping yours and kissing away your fears, completing your passions.
“Alright, c’mon Chim. Time to be big again. Though, not like you ever were to begin with.” You let out a breathless chuckle and Jimin felt himself laugh, robotic. He crumpled inside, withering away like ashes off a burnt scroll.
You pointedly ignored the uncovered vibrator and how Jimin took one last glance at it before returning to your palm, throat still dry and scratchy. He avoided all eye contact, choosing to suddenly find his fingernails much more interesting.
“You’ll have to stop by my room, get some clothes. I’m pretty sure this stuff is ripe at this point.” Jimin peeled his (the doll’s) shirt away from his body, trying to ignore how he hasn’t showered for two days at this point.
“Oh God, can I just not deal with Tae?” You groaned and pulled on a hoodie, one that smelled too much like Jimin to be yours but your achy heart could deal with it, you didn’t feel like searching for one that you actually owned. If Jimin noticed, he hadn’t said anything and you thanked whatever deity or guardian angel you had for that. The less tension, the better. Jimin muttered a grumbled ‘tough’ and you had half a mind to tug at his blond locks before deciding against it.
“Can I ride in the hood or something? I don’t think that jacket pocket looks safe, I feel like I’ll slip out one of the sides.” Jimin shuffled his feet and you pondered for a moment what it’d look like if Jimin fell out. You stifled a giggle and Jimin gave you a pointed look before you raised your hand defensively, reaching behind you to let him walk onto your shoulder and jump into the inky hood of the jacket.
You could hear him giggling and the hood shuffling non-stop. It was clear that he’d been tumbling around back there and while you would worry about people seeing him, you’re sure no one else is up at this hour. Taking a look at the empty, unused bed on Yuju’s side of the room, you wondered if Yerin kept her all night because she wanted to or because she knew about Jimin. Either way, you were eternally grateful for that stroke of luck. Especially after the heavy talk with Yuju yesterday that turned your entire world upside down.
It was cold and the air was biting, spring still clinging to its early morning freeze. You enjoyed this weather the most, able to dress warmly for the early hours and slowly peel off layers by midday, the sun out to play for the remainder of the day. It warmed you all the way down to your toes and settled the chills that came from the cool breezes, the perfect temperature to be out and about in.
Taehyung and Jimin’s room was nearly on the entire other side of campus, where the boy bedrooms resided. Dreading even the most minimal interaction with the boy, you tried to avoid any extra conversation by murmuring what you’ll say beforehand, simply asking to get a pair of clothes for Jimin. If Taehyung asks, you’ll say he came back from his family early and was holed up in your room needing some fresh clothes, as he’d ran through all of the ones he’d brought already.
A couple of knocks later, Taehyung blearily opened the door. He was clearly dead asleep, his bedhead wild and face puffy with fatigue. His voice was barely there, masked with more of a grunt more than anything else. You stated your reason for being there and pushed your way through before Taehyung could extend this encounter any more. You knew where Jimin kept his clothes so you simply grabbed a t-shirt, jacket, jeans and underwear—pointedly avoiding the black tube against the far wall, the fleshy pink of the tip slightly visible and you suppressed the thoughts that hid in the dark, secluded parts of your mind. The ones that you refused to face last night when you tossed and turned in bed, thinking about what you said to Jimin when he found your vibrator.
You heard some shuffling and murmured voices, figuring it was Taehyung but when one sounded a little gruffer and albeit angrier, you turned to find Taehyung kneeled down, talking to a man in his bed. Your eyes grew to the size of saucers and you swore you knew the guy who was naked in Tae’s bed, solely covered by a thin plaid bedsheet.
Gripping the clothes tight against your body, you let out plenty of apologies and tried to get out as quickly as possible. But someone called for you, someone with the voice not of Taehyung and not of the man in his bed. You turned to find yet another man in the room, this one in the bed Jimin normally slept in.
“Hey, aren’t you Jimin’s girl?” The boy spoke, his voice a lot warmer and not at all gruff like the other two boys. He sat up from where he lay and revealed a toned chest, seemingly as naked as the day he was born as well. Luckily, the sheets there were also providing him the modesty he needed to shield his dick from your prying eyes.
“W-what? I’m not his girl!” You spoke in a high pitch, clearing your throat as you realized how horribly defensive it sounded. “I’m his friend, if that’s what you mean.” Trying once more, the sunny orange haired boy smiled lazily, looking far too chipper for this early hour. He was the complete opposite of the other two who were now blinking away sleep while huddling for warmth in Taehyung’s bed.
“Yeah, his friend who he wants to bone.” The dark haired boy in Tae’s bed spoke up, clearly lacking a filter. Taehyung snorted and the other boy reprimanded him.
“Ignore Yoongi, he’s always crabby in the morning. But hey, he’s not exactly wrong.”
“Listen, can we not get into this? I’ve kinda got a lot going on, and this isn’t really a priority.”
“But he always makes you one,” Taehyung spoke slowly, mind still catching up with everything. “Dude will literally drop anything and everything for you. Really surprised you haven’t realized yet, Y/N.”
“Y/N? That’s a pretty name! Listen gorgeous, I’d love to get to know you in a better environment,” The sunny boy chuckled while gesturing to himself, clearly aware at the stunning lack of attire in one room. “My name’s Hoseok, maybe Jimin could introduce us properly when he gets back?” You simply nodded and let him think whatever he wanted, while you wanted nothing more than to get the fuck out of there. Clearly, something occurred last night while Jimin was ‘absent’ and you weren’t thinking clearly enough to deal with it.
You waved goodbye to the three guys and shut the door hastily, ignoring the gruff voice commanding ‘Hobi’ to get over to him and cuddle his ass. Something was going on between the three of them and while your curious mind wished to eavesdrop and get a little dirt, the shuffling in your hood followed by Jimin standing by your ear and holding himself steady by the lobe had grabbed your attention.
“Damn, Hobi, Tae and Yoongi? That’s fucking wild. And here Yoongi swore he was straight as an arrow.”
“Haven’t you seen Robin Hood? Arrows are meant to bend.” You winked but realized that Jimin couldn’t see it where he stood and you tried to shake off the awkward realization. Jimin simply shrugged and jumped back into your hood, making himself comfortable for the remaining ride to the laboratory.
When you pushed open the heavy door, the lab wasn’t how you pictured it to be.
Inside was another student, a boy already messing with some mixtures and grinning wildly at his result. You tried to shut the door behind you as quietly as possible, but the boy still noticed you, head snapping up and a smile spread across his face.
“Y/N! Fancy seeing you here so early. You look like shit,” Changkyun beamed, another person too happy to be up at this hour. You grumbled and took a seat at a desk, a far enough distance to try and convey the proper body language to Changkyun that you weren’t in the mood to talk. Unfortunately, Changkyun didn’t get that message.
He started some small talk, about why his roommate kicked him out and his crush on one of your friends and his plans for the spring formal, not understanding that you weren’t even dignifying his talking with proper responses, just nodding along.
How were you supposed to take Jimin out to fix him in these circumstances?
“Hey, do you mind keeping an eye on my stuff for a second? I got to take a wicked piss but I don’t trust leaving chemicals and ingredients out like this.” You nodded and waved him off, his stool scraping the floor loudly as he sprinted out the room. This was your chance.
Reaching for your bag, you tugged out all the notes you needed and let Jimin walk his way down your arm to the desk, his eyes already scanning the notes you’d made. You didn’t have much time to waste so you quickly gathered the ingredients you needed and began to stir everything up, hoping and praying that this was going to work and not kill your friend.
“You can do it Y/N. You’ve always impressed me, I know you got this.” Jimin encouraged you from where he hung off a beaker, his soft eyes making you want to melt despite all the anxiety that rattled your bones. It felt like your heart was about to burst out of your chest, from adoration or nervousness, that was still unconfirmed.
He formed his tiny hand into a little fist and gave you one last punch of encouragement, hoping that his trust in you extended to the accuracy of your research.
Once the potion had been thoroughly stirred, you quickly put Jimin down on the floor and prayed that this was the solution. A final glance to the door later, you bent down to take the dropper and let a little of the potion drip onto Jimin.
The solution was of a pink hue, reminding you of the peach blossom petals and the rose-tinted glasses you wore whenever you looked at Jimin. It made you think of soft, warm summer sunsets and cotton candy at country-side fairs. Of ripe peaches and cheeks that seemed to match the color to a T, especially whenever you were around the wearer of the flush.
Jimin jokingly began to rub the liquid into his skin, like he was bathing in it. It made you laugh though it came out dry and humorless, still too scared to let relief wash over you just yet.
Any second now, Changkyun could burst in the door and see tiny Jimin on the ground, covered in a suspicious pink fluid and the thought horrified you. But before you could stay on that much longer, you turned back from the door to see Jimin slowly inching up in size, his head reaching your knees and deliberately climbing up in height with every passing second. Jimin’s face was shrouded in awe and excitement, having felt something odd in his muscles before he’d realized that he was no longer as small as he was before.
The process felt like it took ages but in reality it spanned probably the majority of a full minute. It seemed like the reversal took longer to kick in than the activator and even longer to work its magic. Soon enough, Jimin was looking at you eye to eye, his sunshine smile warming his cheeks and radiating inside the room. It wasn’t the morning light that made your eyes sparkle, it was Park Jimin’s grin.
“You did it! I knew you could!” Jimin ran forward to trap you in a hug, the liquid seemingly all gone as he pressed himself closer. You assumed it absorbed into his skin or evaporated or something but honestly most of your thoughts were wrapped around how warm Jimin felt, how you longed for his touch because this whole time was the longest you’d ever gone without proper contact with the boy since you two had first met. Usually you’d have already cuddled the shit out of him during the night or spent some time studying with him in the grand library of the school, wrapped up in his sweater and peering up to him from where you sat, nearly completely in his lap.
It made you so unbelievably self-conscious, noticing just how touchy you two had been all your friendship and only now have you realized that it brewed feelings inside of you, unbeknownst to the two of you. Would it disgust Jimin if he knew the thoughts that ran in your mind as his arms encircled your waist, hips flush against his own? Here you were, fantasizing how it’d feel to have this every day, without question or hesitation or every single ‘what if’ because you two already were and Jimin was just innocently hugging his longest friend, his supposedly “closest” friend. Some friend you were, huh?
Changkyun barged in rather ungracefully, forcing you two apart as you looked over at him, startled.
“Oh, hey Jimin! Nice seeing you here too, you working on your project for Jung’s class?” Changkyun sauntered back into his seat, facing the two of you instead of back at his own work.
“Actually, I’m helping Y/N out with hers. She needed a little encouragement,” He looked over to you and smirked, as if it didn’t make your knees weak already. “So I decided to be a pal and give her some.” Of course, just a pal.
Changkyun nodded and pointed behind himself, at where his work still stayed stagnant. “I’m just putting the finishing touches on mine, wanted to make sure it was still working how it should.”
You peered past him at his ingredients, seeing a couple of familiar choices and wondering just what his idea was. Jimin beat you to the punch as he inquired what Changkyun had chosen to do and he beamed with pride, as if he was hoping one of you would ask that very question.
“It’s a vanity potion! So the person ingests it and they’re able to manipulate the features of their face! Think of it like plastic surgery but temporary and less pain. Well, no pain, I wouldn’t want it to suck for whoever wanted to change up their look for a night.” You looked at him in shock, Jimin in a similar state. “Are you two okay? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.” Changkyun asked but you waved him off, mumbling about needing to work on your project. He shrugged and turned completely to face his potion, the two of you no longer in his peripherals.
Jimin’s hand had landed reassuringly on your shoulder but you couldn’t help but push it off, feeling completely destroyed. All of that work, for nothing. Because Changkyun had already applied the idea, and clearly he had done it more accurately and safely. You dropped your head in your hands and tried to fight off the moisture prickling at your eyes.
“I’m gonna head to the cafeteria, I’ll see you two around!” Changkyun waved as he finished cleaning his table up and headed out the door, the resonating click of the knob matching the crack of your heart.
“Jimin, I’m so fucking sorry. I put you through all that shit for nothing, I can’t believe this is happening.” No longer could you hold back the tears as they clumped your eyelashes and ran down tracks onto your cheeks, your face already blotchy. The arms of the hoodie were dampened from how many times you’d passed the sleeves over your face, trying to clear your blurry vision.
“Y/N, it’s okay…”
“It’s not! I’m gonna fail Jung’s project and I won’t be able to go to the formal which already sucks but I can’t believe I jeopardized your life and made you go through hell for nothing! It’s all my fault, I shouldn’t have procrastinated and tried to do it last second and—”
“Woah, woah, time out Y/N.” Jimin formed his hands into a T shape. “You’re like one of the most hardworking, studious students I know. So what if you decided to take your sweet time on a project, not like we all haven’t done it. Seriously, you can’t beat yourself up about this so much. I’m not mad at you for what happened. Honestly, I’m sort of glad.”
You looked up at him and he couldn’t help but click his tongue at how small you looked, wanting nothing more than to wrap you up in his arms and hold you until the tears dried up.
“You see, this entire experience was exactly that: an experience. How many people get to say they ran around as a tiny version of themselves for a couple of days? It was pretty interesting to see the world differently. To see people differently.” He pointed his chocolate-y eyes towards you and your hopeless romantic of a heart fluttered thinking that he maybe was talking about seeing you in a way that was more than just best friend; more than just platonic love. Jimin sighed before continuing, “What I’m saying is, I don’t know where I’d stand if it wasn’t for all this. I mean hell, I wouldn’t have had any idea about Tae and his harem of lovers that apparently sleep over from time to time if it wasn’t for you. It made me realize a lot and in the end, I had fun. Who knew that paper clip swords and giant lady bugs could be fun?”
Your laugh left you bitterly, still not believing that this could’ve been as pleasant as an experience as Jimin was painting it to be. Jimin couldn’t accept that as a response and he lurched forward, pulling you up to shove your head into the crook of his neck. Your tears were like a broken dam, coming out all at once. You muffled your pitiful sobs into Jimin’s shirt—the Hawaiian looking one from your souvenir doll, all sized up to match his now-normal height—and Jimin just cradled you, softly stroking your hair and letting you release all the tension in your body.
Jimin never wanted to lose this, how you were with him and no one else. It killed him to even think that someone else could take his place one day, to be the one to hold you at night and make your tears and fears go away. This was his last chance, or at least that’s what he saw it as.
“Y/N, I need you to look at me for a second.” Jimin gently tugged you away from him, revealing your tear stained face and his thumbs soothingly rubbed circles on the apples of your cheeks, trying to wipe off the residual sadness that glistened under your eyes. “I don’t want you to be afraid of me, we’ve always been close and I don’t ever want to lose that. Just because Yerin and Yuju figured things out easily doesn’t mean we will but, I can’t stomach going a day without seeing you smile and make my life brighter and worthwhile.” You could only look at him silently, eyes jumping back and forth from his eyes to his lips to the images of sunny warmth radiating behind him and rose colored petals drifting down into his hair, into his eyes.
“So what if we hold each other at night and kiss a little on rainy days, as long as we’re happy, isn’t that all that matters?” You felt your head nodding and Jimin’s thumbs came back full force, tears starting back up again. “Just, let us have this. Even for a little bit,” And with that, Jimin’s eyelids drooped down, his pupils following suit as they looked down to your lips. You passed your tongue over them in what felt like anticipation but you didn’t move a muscle, still unsure if you were misunderstanding this completely.
Luckily, you weren’t.
Jimin’s soft lips crashed onto yours and it was gentle and firm at the same time; a diamond pillowed in soft pink velvet. His hands remained on your face, cradling it like you were fine china and he was afraid of letting you break, afraid of you shattering into pieces and taking his heart along with you. You hadn’t even realized you’d been holding your breath until Jimin pulled away for a half-second, eyes locked onto yours as he filled his own lungs with oxygen before diving back in, submerging himself in you completely. It was his turn to be selfish, to take what he wanted for once.
Your shuddering breath gasped into Jimin’s mouth as you finally sucked in a greedy helping of air just before his lips met yours again. He’d pushed further this time, tongue at the seam of your lips before you parted them to allow him access. Licking inside your mouth, you brushed your own tongue against his and whimpered at the feeling.
This was so much better than when you two used to make out in junior high, for sure.
He pulled away once more and you chased after his mouth, not wanting to stop feeling his lips on yours. He’d giggled at your reaction, cooing at you adorably wanting to keep kissing him. You tried to return the sentiment but it just came out as choked hiccups, sobs still locked deep inside you as all of your relief burned and ached to come out at once, still not fully recovered from both the tragedy and fortune that all seemed to come together in a shakily wrapped bow.
“Baby, breathe. It’s okay, it’ll all be okay.” Jimin let his hands slide down to your waist, continuing to rub circles there. As he waited for your breathing to even out, he only took the opportunity to appreciate your beauty properly. Even flushed from crying, you still made his heart race like no one else.  His soft smile pushed further as you began to laugh, at everything. At how fucked you two were, maybe drunk already off each other. It’d explain your strange antics, how the two of you always seemed to be in your own bubble. It was always blamed on the fact you’d practically been raised together but now you saw past the veil, finally seeing Jimin as more than just a friend and Jimin seeing you as his other half, as he’d always had, only now he was ready to shout it from the rooftops.
“How are you—I mean, how can you—God Jimin, isn’t this crazy?” You stuttered and stammered, tripping over your tongue as you tried to formulate the million rampant thoughts running in your mind. Jimin breathed a small titter over your lips, pressing a peck there before responding.
“It’s always been there, under my skin I guess. Never thought I needed to hold and kiss you so much but now that I have, I don’t ever want to stop. It’s like you’re a juicy red apple and I can’t get enough of your taste.”
“I thought I was a peach?”
“Yeah, that fits you better.” Kiss.
“So, what now?” Kiss.
“What do you mean? With us or…?” Turn heads slightly, tongue.
“No, I’m talking about today’s lunch; of course I mean with us.” Jimin seemed glad that your sass was back full force. It meant that everything was okay, that you were back to your normal self and the terrifying awkwardness that Jimin feared so much last night was null and void, nonexistent because how could you two ever not be perfect for one another?
His hands slipped to cradle the small of your back, fingers softly pressing into the aching muscles you didn’t know you had. It reminded you of all the “platonic” back massages Jimin used to give you, how he’d beg for you to reciprocate but it was always laced with flirtatious intent, something you’d always pegged was just a personality trait of his and not something intended for you, specifically.
“Let’s just play by ear, like we always have. I’m cool with continuing our usual cuddling sessions, as long as I get to keep my hand on your ass for longer than two seconds at time without being slapped away.”
“I think I could manage that. But I want my end of the deal too,” Jimin ooh’d and you stifled a snicker, choosing to press your lips on the corner of his smile. “I expect to feel the wrath of the legendary Park Pout—patent pending—every day, no exceptions. Do you consent?”
“I could definitely live with that, c’mere and claim your payment for the day.” Jimin muffled his own giggles against your mouth and soon the passion from before was back at full force, minus all the tears and self-doubt.
Your hands snaked around Jimin’s neck and you gripped at the hair at his nape, finally tugging at the blond locks as Jimin’s mouth worked harder on yours. You’d wanted to get lost in his crashing waves, not afraid to be forever in the sea that was Park Jimin but the bell inconveniently chimed and you were unfortunately reminded of where you were.
Jimin reluctantly pulled away, trying to snag a few more kisses before disentangling himself completely from your warmth. Suddenly it wasn’t the sun that you craved, it was only Jimin. Though, in your books, they were one and the same.
“Guess that’s the universe’s way of saying to break it up.” You playfully batted at Jimin’s shoulder and his eyes softened at the sight of you looking so happy, a look he put on your face. He couldn’t be more content. “Y/N, could I take you to class?” You nodded gleefully with a stupidly dopey grin on your face, unable to hide your joy. His hand moved down to caress the top of yours for a moment, before taking it into his palm and raising it to his lips, pursing them to plant a small peck on your knuckles, his eyes never leaving yours. You mock swooned but in reality your heart was doing somersaults, restless energy brimming at your fingertips—energy you didn’t know you had.
Jimin and you made quick work of cleaning up your area before he nearly tore your arm off, taking you by the hand and rushing you out the door. “I really wanna show you off already, c’mon!”
Even if he tried his damned hardest, Jimin couldn’t keep the smile off his face as he continually glanced at you all throughout the walk to your first class. You tried to keep from being focused on the boy whose warm palm cradled your own with an inherent softness you knew you’d feel imprinted in your skin for the rest of the day, even when he wasn’t with you. Taking in everything around you instead, you noticed how it seemed brighter, creamier at the edges. The sun wasn’t as intense flittering through the floor to ceiling open windows of the corridors, the people less abrasive as they made room for you and Jimin to walk past, the scarlet carpets looking plush to the touch despite being ancient, years of students moving to and fro on it rendering it tough like crushed velvet.
“God, I wish this class was a longer walk.” Jimin relented, looking at you with big fat puppy eyes. Usually you’d pine and reluctantly accept that it just wasn’t okay for you to kiss him, but now that dumb rule was pointless.
You selfishly lunged forward to kiss Jimin, the lack of surprise on his end making you think that he’d been waiting for you to make a move all this time. The thought both excited and angered you, wanting to know just how long Jimin had been wanting this. Had he been thinking it was one-sided all this time?
“I’ll see you after class? I’ll be right here, don’t be late.” He winked and gave you one last kiss, a press of lips before smacking away loudly. It was strange to be on this side, having always been the one watching bitterly as couples took part in PDA before and after classes.
You couldn’t fight the smile off your face even if you tried, ignoring how everyone seemed to take notice of your contentment. A few whistles and ‘way to go’s’ from some classmates had you feeling warmth creep up your cheeks at a rapid pace, trying to ignore the relentless pounding of your heart against your ribcage.
Sitting at your usual seat, somewhere in the middle of the lecture hall, you’re surprised to find someone sitting next to you within an instant, usually you had some personal space where you sat. Faced with a familiar face, you felt your fears dissipate.
“Hey Y/N, you look pretty chipper today!” Yerin grinned, acting like the cat that got the cream. You tried to nonchalantly shrug but she already beat you to the punch, hanging off you excitedly. “I saw you and Jimin kissing! Hell, the entire student body saw. It was super cute, I’m really happy for you two.”
“Thanks Yerin, but it’s not that big of a deal,”
Yerin nearly toppled over in her seat, blonde locks flying wildly as she spoke animatedly.
“Are you kidding me?! This is huge! Not only have Yuju and I been betting on when it was gonna happen, but you two are like, lowkey the biggest ship of the school.”
“What the fuck are you talking about?” She grinned and pulled out her phone, opening up to twitter and scrolling for what felt like ages before reaching a thread to show you.
“See? Everyone ships you two! They think you look super cute together or that you’re already in some secret relationship. One person,” She pointed at a username who’d responded a couple of times to the original tweet. “Had a theory that one of your parents didn’t approve of the two of you so you had to hide your relationship.”
“That’s ridiculous, our parents don’t even know anything about us here!” Yerin shrugged and continued to point out other people’s submissions—from pictures, to observations. It was sort of crazy, if you had to be honest. “This is creepy, they’re just obsessively watching us? And waiting for something to look even remotely couple-like?”
“They don’t have to! You two are always all over each other, you practically write the fanfictions for yourselves.”
“There’s fanfictions?!”
“Alright class, let’s get started…”
○ ◐ ●
“Baby, you’re okay with me calling you that, right?” You nodded and felt Jimin’s hand get tighter in your own, the edge of his long sleeved sweater ticking at your interlocked fingers as it practically drowned Jimin in its cottony goodness. “What about honey? Sweetie? Sugar lips?”
“Not sugar lips, that’s weird and it feels outdated.” Jimin agreed and continued to spill out name after name as you leaned against him, by the tree Yerin and Yuju had eaten with you at yesterday. When Jimin rattled off variants of ‘babe’, ‘boo’ and ‘baby girl’, you had to suppress a shudder. These were things you’d never thought you’d get called, let alone by the center of all your recurring and repressed wet dreams.
“Oh, I see. You like baby girl, huh?” Not dignifying him with a response, you felt more than saw his smirk as you burrowed into his neck, hiding your face from embarrassment.
“Well, well, well, are we interrupting the love birds?” Yuju teased, approaching with Yerin in tow and a tray of food in her hands. After telling Yuju for the millionth time that day that you weren’t lovebirds, she cackled and sat down, folding her legs under her and hiding away her pretty, smooth legs much to Yerin’s chagrin.
“I would say I don’t know a single pair of friends that call each other baby platonically, but that was legitimately you guys before so,” Yuju let her sentence trail off as her girlfriend settled next to her, placing a hand on her thigh to steady herself as she sat but you could clearly see it was just a ploy to get her hands on Yuju. It was cute, and you wondered if Jimin would pull that sneaky shit with you now that you two were embracing this whole ‘let’s just do us’ spiel.
“All jokes aside, I’m really happy for you guys. I wanna say that I was a huge part in this union since I gave Y/N ‘the talk’.” Give it to Yuju to make a heartfelt sentiment into another argument about getting you two together.
You rolled your eyes but smiled nonetheless. After all, she kinda did help you two realize your feelings, though it was more like throwing someone into the deep end of an ice cold pool and expecting them to swim than a friend gently easing two people together.
“Did you hear?” Yerin began to speak, swallowing a quick sip of her water which left her lips wet and shiny. “Eunha finished something for Professor Jung’s project! She thinks it’ll at least score her a C so she can go to the formal! I’m so happy for her, I wanted to see her in a pretty new dress. Her mom always sends her something gorgeous to wear, it’s so unfair.” Yerin pouted a little and Yuju kissed it away, smiling grand when Yerin cheered up. She couldn’t care less about what she was wearing, just glad she was going with Yuju.
Holy shit, the project.
You shared wide-eyed stares with Jimin, the both of you realizing that you had absolutely nothing to present in class tomorrow. You hadn’t even thought about it, being so wrapped up in Jimin and all these new-fangled feelings.
“Something the matter?” The girls gave you twin looks and while it was pleasantly adorable to see them with their eyebrows furrowed, lips pursed and heads cocked to the side, you didn’t have time to explain as you ran off, Jimin following right behind you while apologizing profusely to Yerin and Yuju. The two of them looked at each other and raised their brows, simultaneously using telepathy to convey the same perverse thoughts.
“Ah, young love.” Yerin sang, leaning to kiss Yuju as the wind began to pick up.
○ ◐ ●
“Y/N! Just hold on a second, Y/N!” Jimin panted behind you, barely able to keep up as you sprinted all the way to your bedroom, nearly slamming into the door full force as you struggled to unlock it. He stopped in the hall to put his palms on his knees and hunch over, trying to catch his breath. He wasn’t necessarily so out of shape, he’d just hadn’t been prepared for a mad dash all the sudden.
Once he joined you in your bedroom, he watched you scramble in your textbook, flipping pages and searching for something, anything, to have prepared for the following day.
“Y/N, it isn’t that big of a deal. We can just stay in on Saturday, watch a movie or something.”
“No! This was something important. You told me it was going to be our first official date, something special. I want this for us, not just me.” You cried, trying to muster up something tangible to work as a potion. Pondering on the idea of a potion that whitened teeth, you threw the book in frustration as you realized that Mark Tuan had already taken that idea, applying it himself earlier in the month to test it out and show off his results.
“Baby, I said it could be our first date. But a movie night could be too, or how about a midnight picnic? It doesn’t have to be big and fancy, as long as I’m with you, I’m happy.” You pouted at Jimin and reached out grabby hands for him, Jimin relenting instantly to envelop you in a warm embrace, resting his chin on your head. “Seriously, do you just want me to dress up and meet you here? If you want me in a suit, all you gotta do is say please.”
What angel were you in another life that allowed you to be granted the companionship of Park Jimin? He was so utterly perfect and you sure as hell didn’t feel like you deserved him.
“When did you become such a sap?” Your voice was muffled in his chest but you still continued to speak. “You’re no longer the Park Jimin I’ve known since grade school, the Jimin I knew would’ve said something about us fucking and making a potion out of it or something.”
He hummed, the vibrations soothing on your scalp. The two of you closed your eyes for a moment, letting just your breathing be the only things heard, slowly becoming in sync.
“You make me a sappy person, I guess. I always flirted that way, not noticing that I sort of meant it sometimes. I just always hid behind the humor in it, it worked for me.”
“Well, I love both Jimin’s. They’ve made me happy so far, minus the night you totally abandoned me after Leo broke up with me to go fuck that girl with the orange hair.” He couldn’t see, but you were definitely pouting against Jimin.
He nodded, “Okay, you’re right. That was a definite asshole move, but I’ll never do it again.”
“I would hope so, if you left me to go have sex with someone else, I’d probably be devastated.” Jimin giggled and nuzzled your hair, small hands cupping your cheeks before kissing you breathless.
“Fine, do what you will on Saturday. I guess, I’ll just take the failing grade.” Jimin puffed out his cheeks and told you it was okay, that one grade wasn’t gonna kill you. As much as you wanted to agree, it just looked super sucky on you to not even have notes or at least something to show Jung. He’d think you hadn’t even tried, despite having spent the past two days wrapped up completely in potions, paperwork and problems.
“So, in the meantime…” He pulled you far enough to make eye contact and his eyebrow quirked up. You knew this only meant trouble coming from your blond best friend.
Shaking your head, you let him lead the way to your bed, mouth already on yours. It was the first of many, many lazy make out sessions.
○ ◐ ●
“C’mon baby, let me stay.”
“No Park, I may not have a big presentation to make tomorrow but you most certainly do. Gotta rest up to keep your mind sharp,” The two of you had skipped the rest of your afternoon classes to spend the day with each other, lazily kissing and talking in between breaths. You sat up against your headboard, wiping the back of your hand against your mouth to clean off the excess saliva on your lips, the skin puffier than normal there. You’re sure it was redder too, Jimin hadn’t been afraid to show you how much he enjoyed employing his teeth during a good make out session.
“Still, how am I supposed to sleep like this?” Jimin gestured to the hard outline in his pants, his cock straining against the material.
You pushed him away as he tried to latch his lips back onto you, his own pout in a similar state as how he left yours.
“Uh uh, that’s enough, you leech. Yuju already texted me that she’s coming back, you have to go back to Tae and his gay harem.” Jimin giggled and gave in, not without stealing another kiss before getting up and adjusting himself. He griped about how hard it was to walk with an erection but you simply patted him on the ass and wished him luck, asking him to text you when you got back to the room.
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll see you tomorrow, first thing.” Jimin promised and you blinked tiredly at him, a lazy smile stretched across your lips as you looked at what was now yours. Park Jimin was yours to wake up with and kiss and hold. Little did you know, Jimin was going through the same thoughts in his own mind, looking at you like you were his stars and his whole world.
“Baby girl?” You hummed but didn’t make eye contact, focused on fixing the places on your clothes that Jimin tugged on as you kissed earlier. “I know I never formally asked you so,” Jimin kneeled by your bed, much like he was actually proposing to you. Your eyes widened at the sight, heartrate picking up significantly. “Would you do me the honors of being my girlfriend?”
“You fucking loser, of course.” You hid your face in his neck and he smiled, his eyes hidden by the fat in his cheeks. His face was glowing with the moonlight from your window along with the rose blush that creeped over his cheeks, but nothing compared to the warm hue you got from his smile. He mouthed ‘thank you’ and you responded by sealing your lips over his, happy to have been the one to put that smile on his face.
The door was thrown open and the two of you snap over to see Yuju in the doorway, hand covering her eyes. She peeked in between her fingers and smirked.
“Are you two decent? If not, I expect a full floor show!”
“Yuju, we just kissed a little.” Yuju frowned and tsk’d at the two of you, stripping her robe off and sitting on the edge of her bed as she toed off her shoes.
“God, you two are so boring. Poor Jimin here has been trying to get his dick wet for months and you’re still holding out on him.” You hissed your roommate’s name and both Jimin and her shared cackling giggles, the fist bump the two of them exchanged made you get up and show Jimin the door.
“Good night, love.”
“Good night, Jimin.”
“Really? He calls you ‘love’ and you just say his name? Get creative, Y/N.”
You rolled your eyes, not one to back down from a challenge.
“Good night, peaches.”
“Peaches?! Is that a play on his ass? I need to know these things, Y/N!” The door was shut and all Jimin could hear were the muffled exclamations of Yuju as your voiced droned on in the background, probably telling her to calm down. Jimin smiled to himself and huffed a small laugh, incredulous that he could be this lucky to be with you.
“Hey, Y/N, you know, you never told me what you did for Professor Jung’s project!” Yuju changed into her pajamas as you settled into you bed, exhaustion already creeping over your body.
You froze, not knowing how much to tell Yuju. Would it be easier to lie through your teeth and simply say you didn’t do it? No, you couldn’t because she’d seen you diligently working on it the past couple of days, and she knew you well enough that you weren’t the type to just not do things.
“It was hard, huh? I was wracking my brain for days until I finally figured something out. Yerin helped, did you know?” You shook your head as Yuju continued, fixing her hair into a loose bun and wiping away the remnants of her makeup in the vanity. “I wasn’t sure on an idea until I saw her and something just clicked.”
“What’dya mean?” You took your place next to her, reaching for some skin care products and following suit in your own routine.
She hummed, tapping her pursed lips for a moment.
“Well I’d been stewing over a couple of concepts but when she and I—pre-relationship—were studying in the library one day, the idea just kinda hit me. She was talking about how tough it was to paint her nails, how she wished someone would just do it for her every time without having to pay for a salon visit. While I was dying to tell her I’d be honored to hold her hand for extended periods of time, I remembered I’m pretty shit at painting nails too. So then I thought, ‘what about a potion that only changed the color of one’s nails?’” Yuju stopped to dab some lotion over her cheeks, rubbing it in a circular motion.
“My whole endgame was to have her head over heels for me out of thankfulness so I went through with it. I was gonna surprise her with it after the presentation tomorrow, so she could have her nails all pretty for the formal. Turns out, with your advice, I didn’t need some potion to bring us together after all. But the idea was still grand, and I still plan on surprising her with it. To commemorate our coming together.” Yuju beamed, and you sat and smiled at the purity of her adoration for the blonde female.
“Wow,” Pausing for a moment to spread a cream onto the more troublesome spots of your face, “That’s so adorable, Yuju. I never knew you had it in you.”
“I won’t take offense to that, mainly because I’m just too excited about it tomorrow. There’s nothing more meaningful than showing your significant other how much you’ve thought about them. I can’t even look at a bottle of nail polish without having her pretty smile and bright eyes creeping into my mind. Yuju sighed lovingly as she finished in front of the mirror, nearly leaping into her bed before announcing she was going to sleep.
‘Going to sleep’ meaning she was going to stare at her illuminated phone screen for approximately an hour, mindlessly scrolling social media sites and texting back gross, lovey-dovey messages to her girlfriend who is undoubtedly in the same position as her.
As you prepared to head to bed as well, going as far as getting comfortably situated under your sheets without worry about charging your phone or forgetting something since it was all already done, you couldn’t stop your eyes from shooting open as you gnawed on your lower lip. You mind was rampant with thoughts, ones that you just couldn’t shake, no matter how hard you tried all day. Thoughts of the project and your grade and Jimin Jimin Jimin; it was insatiable to the point where you wondered if this was even healthy. Even in the ugliest, fattest parts of your slowly growing crush on the boy, you still never were kept up with thoughts of him for long.
Granted, you were thinking of other things but it all always came back to Jimin—how it affected him and the two of you, if it mattered to him as much as it did to you.
Tossing and turning, you found yourself still distractingly awake at the slim hours of the morning, minutes crawling by at a snail’s pace as you tried everything known to man to naturally make yourself succumb to slumber. It was all a futile effort, even the barest of second when your eyelids began to droop and your heartrate slowed, all it took was one single thought to begin a whole train; derailing any hint of sleep coming your way.
You cursed your pillow, the damn thing smelled of Jimin and his oak-y sweet scent. His natural musk tangled with the soft mists he liked to spray on his shirts, for the sole reason to drive you mad. You had half a mind to toss the damn thing out the window and sleep on the rugged floor, if to at least escape the traitorous smells that swirled in front of your nose tantalizingly.
Was this how Jimin felt every time he spoke hushed murmurs of your peach scent? Something you had no idea was tied with yourself yet it was something Jimin’s innate nose picked up and associated with you in a heartbeat.
Peaches.
Peach blossoms.
The tree; the petals swirling down slowly, dragging through the air and landing softly amongst Jimin and yourself. Tiny Jimin with a head of pink, petal hair.
Your breath caught in your throat and you all but threw yourself into a standing position, roughly pushing your hair out of your face as you scrambled to put yourself together. Yuju eyed you curiously from where she lay, having been woken up by your sudden movement. She was clearly too drowsy however, not commenting at you shoving your feet into two different shoes and barely shrugging on a jacket over your pajamas.
It was well too late past curfew but you certainly didn’t care, ignoring the biting morning chill and the risk of getting some form of punishment—probably cleaning owl cages or magical stains out of the student body’s robes for a week—because this was too important to you, Jimin be damned.
The library was surprisingly easy to sneak into, you’re guessing it was because what nerd would sneak into a library?
That was where you spent the rest of the night into the blurring morning when sunlight began to flitter through the large paneled windows, making you squint less and less as the darkness ebbed away.
One cryptic text to Jimin later, you were off to the laboratory where you’d reside until thirty minutes prior to Professor Jung’s class, when you return to your bedroom a hollow shell of who you were the day before. Exhaustion hung off you but you had too much fire alight in your bones to keep you from collapsing right then in there. You had to grab your clothes, head off for a quick shower and return in time for class, the most important class.
Jimin of course responded to the very vague message from you with a litany of question marks and queries, a constant slew of vibrations from your pocket distracting you throughout the day to the point of turning the damn phone off. Sure, it was sort of mean because Jimin at least deserved the dignity and respect of a response but you couldn’t wane your focus for even a second, for chance of losing progress.
It was just a few minutes until the class was due to start, thoughts furiously fighting for dominance in your mind but only the next hour would take priority, for once you were both anxious and thrilled for a project presentation. Usually you just mulled over the usual fears of most students: choking, messing up, not being prepared or losing your pants while in front of dozens of students. But this time, your fears were much bigger, darker but your anticipation overcame each and every one of them. You’d perfected your formula, tested it a multitude of times and your evidence was spot on.
It was all going to go swimmingly, it had to.
You snuck past the shutting door of Jung’s classroom, just a breath shy of late as the bell chimed. Keeping your head down, you slid into your seat and the professor began to explain how presentations were going to go, giving the option for those who wanted to volunteer to go first and then after all volunteers were cleared out, he’d begin to go from alphabetical order.
Despite trying to keep your thoughts even and mind clear of distractions, it was a traitorous thing that just needed an eyeful of your boyfriend, like a gulp of heady air after being submerged underwater for far too long. So you snuck a glance, just a tiny one. But it was long enough that Jimin was able to catch you, hold you with a single gaze as his lips formed around a couple of words, ones you prided in being able to inaudibly read.
The pink of his mouth told you: hey
You managed a small wave, anxiety starting to render your limbs useless as you felt the blood rushing out and leaving them numb.
Jimin picks up his phone, gesturing to the bright screen: the text?
This you had no response to, other than to mouth exactly what you’d texted him around seven-forty that morning:
You [7:43 AM]: do you trust me?
To which Jimin had of course sent a slew of ways to say yes, undeniably and irrevocably head over heels with you in such a way that you could tell him to dangle off the grand staircase in the common’s chambers and he’d do it without hesitation.
As you mouthed the words to him, Jimin nodded dumbly but his eyebrows were furrowed in such a way you wanted to chastise him for, not wanting him to form wrinkles and lines on his pretty, pretty face. Just trust me, was all you could leave him with, as Jung chose the first volunteer with their hand shot up like a beacon to showcase that they were beyond prepared.
One by one, students shared their findings and experiments. From one kid turning a male rat into a female one, another having come up with a potion to hide a person’s natural blush, you found yours to be more and more comforting. Not only had it come from the heart, red with a burning passion, but it was also significantly more original than that of your peers. It was out of the box, both creative and a huge risk because it was just so not textbook.
“Alright, who wants to go next?”
You couldn’t hold back any longer, needing this off your chest for fear of it bursting straight through and announcing itself without so much as a little grace.
“Great, Y/N come on down and share with us your experiment. Did you bring a sample to show the results to the class or do you need me to put up a video?” Jimin’s head cocked straight to you, wondering why you were willingly going to present if you had nothing to show for it. You simply motioned for him to calm down, the words still ringing in his head.
Trust me.
“I have something prepared, no video needed.” Professor Jung smiled and nodded, leaning back onto his desk to rest. His arms were crossed but his face was peaked, clearly interested in how confidently you were coming down to the front of the class, despite the clear nerves displayed in your face.
“So, I think I should begin with a little preface. We are all people, that unfortunate as it ma ybe, are critical of ourselves,” You started out strong, the class listening and nodding along as you spoke. It was going well so far. “We stand in front of mirrors and beg for them to change, for our noses to size down or our waists to get slimmer. We poke and prod at our skin and hair and appearance so much because we just want to look like the people we see on magazines, on TV. We want to be the ‘perfect person’, if at least for yourself.” At this point, just about everyone had their eyes on you, even the burnouts and bored slackers who usually have their heads down or eyes shut.
It seemed that this was a rather touchy subject, personal enough for everyone to be able to relate to at least once in their lives. Yuju and Yerin were smack dab in the middle of the crowd, encouraging smiles on you much like proud mothers. Though they had no idea what you were going to present, they were ready to support you wholeheartedly.
“What we don’t realize,” One glance at Jimin, who’s eyes gleamed as they met yours. “We’re already perfect. To someone—whether you realize it or not—you’re perfect. You may not have the most in-shape body, your eyes may have bags underneath or your hands just feel too small to you, too inadequate. Know that there is most certainly someone who loves you for you, even if that person is yourself.”
“Excuse me, but how does this relate to a potion project, Y/N?” Professor Jung interjected, a single brow quirked.
“It’s relevant, I promise.”
“Then proceed.”
You cleared your throat, approaching where you’d set up your potion, ready to use.
“I was originally going to make a potion to basically change your features how you saw fit, basically plastic surgery on a budget.” The class laughed, mood lightened significantly. “But, after some very interesting revelations by some of the most unexpected of friends, I realized that not only was that terribly unoriginal, but it was wrong. I wanted to give people the tool to change who they were, to give myself that tool. For hopes that I could change for someone, something I’d wanted. After quite an incident,” Jimin’s lips quirked up in a knowing smile, a secret between the two of you.
“I realized that I never needed to change, I just needed a new look on an already beautiful picture. I needed to tear off the blind goggles that have been strapped on since I was young, to finally see that the sun shone on me every day. It took a damn tree to tell me that I didn’t need to make myself into a different person. That they didn’t have to be a different person. They just needed something to finally show me that, and what did was a beautiful flower.”
You outstretched a picture you’d quickly snapped and printed out, of the peach blossom tree on the school grounds.
“I’m sure plenty of you have seen this tree, how beautiful it looks just at the prime of bloom.”
A jeer shouted from somewhere in the back, the voice deep but not husky enough to be threatening. “Yeah but it’s ugly as hell every other day.”
“Precisely. That tree inspired me, among some other variables. We are not beautiful people every minute of every day; we all wake up with boogers in our eyes and morning breath rancid on our tongues. We are capable of being our best and our worst, but we only seem to dwell on the worst.”
“Y/N, the potion please? We don’t have all day,” Professor Jung motioned with his hands, looking a little too exasperated for your liking. With a rapt nod, you continued.
“We don’t need to change ourselves to be someone else, to look like they do. Instead, we need to follow in the eyes of the tree and be the most beautiful part of ourselves. We need to make ourselves bloom.”
And with that you rose your potion, showing off its shimmery color. It was like mercury, with a rosier tint. With your eyes on Jimin, you finished your phrase and left him frozen and mouth agape.
“A very important person once told me that actions speak louder than words, so let me show you what I mean. I’ll need a volunteer to demonstrate: Jimin, would you so kindly help me out?” One look at his expression—along with the rest of the class turning in their seats to look at him—you tacked on some puppy dog eyes and hoped he’d remember your text. “Please?”
He nodded and slowly rose from his seat, anxious no doubt. As he wiped his now sweaty palms on the front of his tight blue jeans, he made his way to the front of the class.
Under his breath, he tried to smile to the students while simultaneously trying to save his skin.
“Y/N, what are you doing?” He hissed, eyes wide while you hadn’t ever felt so at ease. You simply patted his shoulder and motioned to the beaker of solution. You made a show of pouring it into a glass, the shimmery fluid slinking in much like a snake. It looked thicker than water, thinner than a malt. It still looked wildly unappetizing to Jimin but he swallowed his pride and remembered how you’d asked him to trust you, though this truly felt like a stretch.
This could easily be a repeat of a couple of days ago, or worse.
“Now, Jimin will drink the potion and you’ll see what I’ve concocted.” Your eyes softened on Jimin and for a second you swore he held his breath, before relenting and reaching for the glass. A little shake of the contents inside along with a sniff—always the fragrant type—preceded his lips finally touching the glass, the contact causing the slightly chilly chalice to fog up from the heat of his now open mouth. He downed it all in one go, begrudgingly not enjoying how the thick solution seemed to crawl down his throat but the taste was virtually non-existent, minus some small hint of the scent mixing in.
The whole class waited with bated breath, eyes scanning all over Jimin after he drank. Some watched his face, others his body.
When nothing occurred in the first minute, someone called out that it was a dud. Someone else pointed out that it was a whole poetic display, that nothing is going to change on him because he’s already “someone’s perfect”. While enlightening, it wasn’t entirely true.
“Look!” Yerin pointed at Jimin’s scalp, where a lone petal emerged from his tousled blond locks and dislodged itself, dappling down where Jimin’s went cross eyed keeping track of it, opening his palm to cradle it.
“Woah…” Jimin eyed the petal, a pale pink much like the ones from the peach blossom tree. But that wasn’t it.
Once the first began, the rest seemed to follow. More petals peeked through and slowly cascaded as Jimin shook his head more, not realizing his golden hair was now blending into a peach pink.
“Jimin! Your hair, it’s pink!” Yuju pointed out, Jimin instantly reaching for his phone to open up the front facing camera, eyeing his new dye-job curiously. His face was utter awe, fingers softly petting his head of hair, as if it were to shy away if he were to give it any harsher of a treatment.
“Y/N, what—how—when?” Jimin stammered, looking at you in both utter disbelief and complete pride, having some feeling inside him somewhere that you’d pull through; because it was you.
Professor Jung stood from where he leaned to come closer and inspect Jimin, his mouth broken out in a wide grin.
“This is remarkable! Truly inspired, and completely one-of-a-kind. The speech behind it shows you had true motives as well, such wonderful intentions and even more astounding results!” Jung gave you a thumbs up, collecting your paperwork to inspect further later for your evidence.
“Is this temporary?” Jimin asked, though his eyes weren’t on you as he pulled a longer strand past his forehead to inspect further. You nodded and explained how it only lasted twenty-four hours after the initial drink unless the reversal is taken beforehand. The petals kept sneaking out, though there were considerably less than when they first appeared. They were like accessories—accentuating the golden skin and pearl white smile of Jimin, making his cocoa eyes pop that much more. It seemed like his blush matched the color to a T, making his pink look like it suited him perfectly.
You thought so.
“Excellent job Miss Y/N, you should pass with flying colors!” You were elated, as was Jimin. So much so that Jimin forewent any thought and pulled you in for what you thought would be an enthusiastic hug until you felt his lips press against yours, the class letting out cheers, whoops and whistles. You pulled away, eyes wide and face hot and Professor Jung tells you two to wrap it up and find your seats
After returning to your seats, Jimin toying with his hair longer and letting those around him poke, prod and pet as they pleased, Professor Jung resumed class as normal. No one else after that really stood out, in a positive way at least. The others paled in comparison, being basic or uninspired. Nothing quite like yours, it seemed.
Your phone vibrated in your pocket and you forgot that you’d turned it back on, having selfishly checked the other messages Jimin had sent you just prior to your presentation; a temptation you couldn’t resist. One you hadn’t regretted because seeing his several heart emojis, a pouty selfie and a meme of a celebrity with a photoshopped sign in their hands had made you feel so much more ready for your presentation. Seeing his pure adoration towards you confirmed that this had been the right choice, something that had to be done.
Chim Chim [11:37 AM]: where tf did that come from?! :O
You giggled, knowing Jimin would have some questions.
You [11:37 AM]: I told you to trust me, do you regret it?
Chim Chim [11:38 AM]: OFC NOT
Chim Chim [11:38 AM]: you always blow my mind idk how you do it but you do
You [11:38 AM]: Flattery will get you everywhere Park ;)
Chim Chim [11:39 AM]: including to the formal, with you on my arm I hope?
You [11:39 AM]: I’d be honored ♡
You were going to put your phone away, save the rest of the conversation to be verbal after class but one last vibration had peaked your curiosity, having the pull to at the very least check the message before putting your phone away completely.
Chim Chim [11:40 AM]: peach blossoms, huh?
Chim Chim [11:40 AM]: nice touch baby ( ^ 8 ^ )
Those little ducky emotes always had you smiling, finding them both ridiculous and endearing. It was one of the things that made you realize how whipped you were for Park Jimin and all his antics.
○ ◐ ●
“Why aren’t you drinking it now?” You nudged Jimin, his socked toe digging into the carpet of your room thoughtfully.
“Because… I like the color. It’s nice, plus I smell really good. Gotta entice the ladies somehow,” Jimin smirked and you pushed him completely off your bed, his form curling up in a fit of giggles. A few kicks to him—ones that weren’t meant to hurt, of course—only made him laugh harder. You pouted and crossed your arms sitting back down on your bed.
“Oh c’mon babe, you know I’m kidding.” Jimin tried to coo at you, but every time he approached a side of you, you’d turn the other way and deepen your pout. “Baaaaaaaaabe,” He drew out the word, still fighting to make eye contact with you. “You’re the only one for me, always have been.”
You muttered under your breath, “Shut up you cheeseball,”
“That’s my girl. Can I get a smile? Pretty please?” After no response, Jimin only served to poke and prod further. “I let you shrink me and force me to sleep where you keep your vibrator, I think I deserve at least a smile.”
“Oh fuck right off Park, you’re never gonna let me live any of that down, are you?” It wasn’t intended to have bite behind it but the words seemed a little packed, like you had some hidden feelings that you tamped down to mask your unease with the topic.
“Y/N, baby, I forgive you for everything that happened over this week. I know none of it was on purpose and you did a really good job of keeping me safe and hidden all that time, turning me back quickly and effectively. I’m just playing around, I promise.” Jimin held out his smaller-than-normal pinky and you fought a smile as you interlocked it with your own, unable to resist a good pinky swear with Jimin even if you tried.
“Kiss me?”
Not like you could resist that either, especially not when the words were paired with such warm, chocolatey eyes that had a certain wet shine to them.
“Besides,” Jimin licked his lips, chasing after the remnants of your lip palm that transferred onto his mouth. “I always wondered what your toys looked like; always thought you’d be the freaky type with a ten inch dildo or something, to be honest.” You clicked your tongue against the roof of your mouth and smacked him on the top of his head, making him duck down and rub at where you hit. His pout pursed and you knew he was trying to make you feel guilty so you looked away, knowing better than to fall victim to those tempting brown eyes of his.
“So, what time should I pick you up for the formal?” Jimin made himself comfortable in your bed after finally rubbing away the pain; something that was nothing new for as long as you’d known Jimin, platonically or romantically.
“Mmm, how about we just meet there?”
“Isn’t that bad practice? It’s the ‘gentlemanly way’ to pick up a date at their door.” You snuggled up to Jimin’s chest, listening to the rhythmic pattern of his heartbeat coupled with his breathing.
“Not necessarily. It’s not like you’re picking me up from my parent’s house, unless you’d consider Yuju my mom or something.”
“I feel like she’s your dad. Something tells me she’d be the type to wait on her bed with a shotgun in her hands, telling me not to hurt you or else.”
You shuddered, Jimin’s description a little too uncanny.
“I believe that, one hundred percent.”
Jimin kissed you breathless for the umpteenth time, making your heart beat so hard against your chest you swore you felt your ribcage start to bruise.
○ ◐ ●
“Y/N! I need you to tell me how I look!” Yuju screamed at the top of her lungs, readjusting her dress to support her chest better. She fiddled with her necklace and toyed with her earrings, an anxious action meant to ease some tension but only made her more critical of herself in the mirror, eyebrows scrunched together in frustration. Yuju wanted—no, needed—everything to be perfect, to go as smooth as possible.
As if you weren’t a ball of tense nerves yourself, coiled tighter than a defensive boa constrictor. The last thing on your mind was how Yuju looked, despite it sounding so harsh, you really were anxious about the night. There was so much riding on tonight, even though Jimin kept insisting it wasn’t such a big deal, you were an old-fashioned sap. You wanted to look the part, act the part and have the night go wonderfully.
Though that last part would happen seamlessly thanks to Jimin, he always made things go well.
“Yuju, I promise you, you look drop-dead gorgeous.” You shouted from the closet, tossing about things.
Unfortunately, being so wrapped up in Jimin and the project, you had failed to prepare beforehand for the formal. All you had on hand were simple sundresses, nothing of value in the eyes of an event such as tonight. Not only was it not up to your standards, but you’re sure none of the chaperones would allow you inside the Grand Hall wearing Hawaiian flowers and sandals.
Yuju peeked into the closet, watching you curiously as you groaned out loud. There was nothing—absolutely nothing—for you to wear, the fact leaving you as hopeless as you were frustrated.
“Girl, what the fuck are you doing in here? Your dress is hanging off the curtain rack?” Dress? What dress? You voiced this query to Yuju who simply stepped out of the way and pointed where the curtain billowed, a black garment bag dangling from a hanger. Why hadn’t you noticed that before? And where the hell did that come from?
“Did you not know about that? It was sent to the room earlier, I had to sign for it and everything! I wanted to take a peek but there was a note that said I would get rats in my bed if I did so… I guess Park prepared for the worst, huh?”
“Park? Wait, Jimin sent me a dress? Me?”
“Um, you are his girlfriend? Figured it was a gift, I thought you knew about it, honestly.”
You shook your head, still dumbfounded as you slowly stepped towards the outfit. You touched the bag gently, afraid that it might disappear in a flurry of butterflies or something, a figment of your imagination. At the top, where the shiny zipper lay, was the aforementioned note, tacked and marked with a heart and your name in swirly script. There’s no way Jimin wrote that, he’d had to have found someone with calligraphy skills to have done that.
The off-white parchment opened with ease, revealing a small litany of words that strung together to make you smile unconsciously.
It read:
“My dearest,
Okay even I know that was over the top, so here’s the low down babe:
I’m beyond blessed to have you—my meme friend, my partner in crime and porn—accompanying me to the spring formal. I know you’ve been pretty fucking busy and your mind has been clouded with your insatiable lust for me, so I thought I’d take pity on you and get you something equally as gorgeous as you to wear. If only to make me look good too, of course.
I know this wasn’t an easy feat, but hopefully you love it all. I had a friend help me pick out sizes so everything should fit. I can’t wait to see you shaking that thang on the floor.
Love, Jimin (The best boyfriend since Romeo—minus all the death and stuff.)”
God, was that an eyesore or what? You giggled at Jimin’s ability to try and sound corny and loving all while keeping his lecherous reputation. You had to give it to him, he did a pretty good job at making your heart do quite a few leaps, coupled with some good laughs of course.
Turning the paper, you see the note clearly meant for Yuju and you snickered, knowing that Jimin was too soft to even think about pulling a prank so elaborate.
Finally succumbing to your curiosity, you reached for the zipper and pulled it down slowly, each tooth snagging with a click as it dragged down the seemingly endless track.
“Hurry the fuck up and open it already! I’ve been dying since this afternoon!” Yuju jumped impatiently in place, the motion forcing her to readjust her dress once more around her bust. Damn strapless dresses and their non-existent boob support.
You huffed in annoyance at your roommate but continued nonetheless, watching the bag give with the zipper now open. It revealed a gorgeous ink-black dress, adored with white rhinestones mimicking diamonds all across from one shoulder down the underside of the breast. It was one-shouldered, the rhinestone path shaped like flowers wrapping all the way around to peek out the other side, mirroring where it led away from the other breast.
As you tugged out the dress from the bag to expose the rest of it, your mouth only gaped wider. It was floor length, the entirety of it just as dark as the top. No more rhinestones appeared, the only decoration being at the bust. It kept it tasteful and balanced, as the risqué slit up one side where your leg would be revealed would combat the jeweled look from your torso.
“Jimin, holy shit—” You whispered, in awe that Jimin had picked out such a gorgeous dress, no doubt on short notice. How he paid for it or even found something to be delivered by today was beyond you, something you’d have to ask him later on for sure.
On the floor underneath the bag was a black shoebox, on top of it lay a purse detailed much like the top of your dress with clear, white jewels. You pulled on the silver chain of it to pick it up, inspecting the small bag for a moment with glittery eyes before moving onto the box, mind already blown and yet there was more. The shoes were just as glamorous, if not more so. They were silver, strapped and at a slight incline as the heel was neither too short nor too tall, so that when you were them the dress wouldn’t drag too much but you weren’t damned to walk around like a newborn fawn on wobbly legs trying to manage stilettos.
“Damn Park, you sure know how to go all out. Why didn’t I think to do this for Yerin? I would’ve gotten major points in bed, she might’ve even gone down on m—”
“I don’t need to hear the rest of that sentence!” You hushed your roommate to which she snickered, going back to adjusting her makeup in the mirror. While you continued to inspect the outfit, Yuju spoke up once more.
“I’d get dressed soon, Y/N. The dance starts in an hour and you wouldn’t want to be late for Prince Charming now, would you?” The thought made you gnaw at your lip in worry, thinking about how you’d have to strut out in this amazing dress. You really didn’t think you could pull off such an ensemble, the entire thing billowing with grace and beauty—more so than you thought you could ever muster. “Quit stewing in your self-doubt, you’re hot as hell and you’re gonna look even hotter in all that. You’ll have all the boys quaking in their rental tuxes and Jimin wetting himself in his.” Yuju smirked at you and you thanked whatever higher power out there for her humor, settling your restless stomach for a good minute.
Taking a deep breath, you steeled your nerves and made a move to get undressed, having already showered earlier before coming back to get dressed.
“Is that what you’re wearing?” You looked over, only clad in your undergarments, to meet Yuju’s eyes, her finger pointed at your choice of underwear. “Aren’t you trying to get laid? You gotta wear something sexier, I’m sure you’ve got some lingerie hidden in that drawer, right Y/N?”
Face heating up, you instinctively wrapped your arms around your torso, though you know you two had seen each other in your skivvies before so it wasn’t that fact that had you feeling self-conscious. Instead, it was your roommate trying to dictate your delicates, assuming that Jimin would catch sight of them at some point tonight.
“Oh I know!” Yuju lunged—as best as she could in her own pair of heels—for your dresser, tugging open the top drawer and sifting through your clothes. You scoffed at her inability to give you privacy, to which she raised the black smooth toy and bucked an eyebrow at you, prompting you to shut your mouth tight much to her pleasure. “Wear this!” She held open a pair of pink lacy panties, the sight of which made you squeal in embarrassment.
“Yuju!” You charged for it to snatch out of her hands but she kept it from your reach, teasing you. “I am not wearing that! Besides, I have nothing that’d match it so ha!”
Yuju’s prideful smirk stayed put on her face, if not deepening more so.
“Precisely, you’re not supposed to wear anything else. Not with that dress, you’ve got an exposed shoulder! If you wore a normal bra, you’d see the strap and it’d ruin the style.”
You held your chest in horror, the idea of going bra-less out in public, much less to a formal event, leaving a sour taste in your mouth.
“Oh calm down, stop being a goody-two-shoes. The dress will give you enough support and it has some padding, so no one will even know. If anyone even cares that much, you can easily say you’re wearing a strapless bra.” The whole idea still felt really risky, especially thinking about how you’ll probably be pressed up against Jimin, slow dancing and swaying gently across the floor. It would turn a pure moment into one of embarrassment; what if he felt your nipples through the dress? Would he comment on it, all flirty and cocky like usual or would he feel just as embarrassed?
“Tick-tock, sweetheart. Get dressed, I’m leaving your ass to walk alone to the Hall if you’re not ready in time.”
At her words, you sprang into action, following Yuju’s instructions and taking off your bra, slipping into the lace underwear and pulling the dress on over. You made sure to apply enough deodorant and perfume to the point where you swore you had a cloud of fragrance following you everywhere, the coughs that Yuju would fake as you swept passed only made you think that further.
After styling your hair and doing your makeup, you looked at yourself in the mirror, outfit in full yet still feeling… empty? Like it was missing something, a key component to tie everything together in a neat little bow.
Yuju went to hand you the purse Jimin included in the care package when you voiced this, saying that it was probably because you weren’t bearing the bag. Swinging into onto your shoulder, it did make the outfit look nice but you still grimaced, feeling incomplete. When you patted at the bag, you felt an odd bump inside. The opening snapped and you peered inside, finding something strange.
There was a neat little square box, clashing with the black silken lining of the purse as its stark white exterior nearly gleamed in your bedroom’s lighting. You inspected it curiously, Yuju peeking over your shoulder in just as much awe as yourself. When you pulled open the box, the top rearing back on its hinges, your jaw nearly dropped.
Nestled inside some dark crushed velvet was a set of earrings and a necklace to match.
It was simple, nothing too loud but still gorgeous nonetheless. Studs that matched the ones on your dress and purse and shoes, the light catching them in every direction. The necklace matched it, a silver chain holding together the strings of white stones. The only distinct difference was the piece in the middle, the center of the cascading gems.
Pink.
A pink diamond—or five of them to be exact—expertly arranged in the shape of a flower. A peach blossom, you noticed. The center was another white diamond, all six of the jewels clearly the real deal. They weren’t cubic zirconium or falsified diamonds with the aid of unicorn horns and fairy dust pulverized together; no, the shine alone told you that Jimin had actually paid to custom create you a diamond necklace.
How in the holy hell could Jimin afford such a piece? And on such short notice?
“Put it on! It’s exactly what your outfit needed,” Yuju reached for the necklace, wanting to clasp it around your neck herself. As she did, you took the opportunity to put in the earrings, eyes constantly catching the pink formation that now lay perfectly in between your clavicles. “Wow, Y/N, it’s gorgeous. You’re gorgeous, I think everyone’s eyes are gonna be on you tonight. Jimin’s gonna have some stiff competition, that’s for sure.”
You were breathless, speechless as you couldn’t help but look at your reflection.
“Time to go, princess. Your prince is waiting, as is my queen.”
“Hey wait, why is Jimin a prince and Yerin a queen?” You shouted, snapping out of your reverie to return to the usual bicker and banter with your roommate.
“Because I said so! Now c’mon, get your heinie in gear!”
Out the door the two of you went, and behind you, a trail of perfume—smelling of peaches and freshly blossomed flowers in the early spring morning.
○ ◐ ●
“Jimin, please stop pacing. You’re making Hobi anxious.” Taehyung bellowed with his unfairly deep voice, fixing the lapels of his suit jacket in the reflective surface of one of the pillars outside the Grand Hall.
Inside, music was already booming. The night was starting with some common pop hits to get the students pumped, though it was already common knowledge that at some point the tempo will slow down for couples to dance together as if it was a real ball.
“Hoseok can suck it up, he’s been to like, twelve of these,” Yoongi hissed from where he sat on a marbled bench, stare never leaving his phone as he held it far too close to his eyes to be healthy. Hoseok next to him gently pushed it down closer to Yoongi’s lap, trying to preserve the inky haired boy’s eyesight for a little while longer.
Jimin lapped to the end of the corridor once more, nervously chewing on his plump lower lip; he swore he’d been sweating bullets from the minute he woke up this morning. So much to do in such little time, having only a half day to get all the goods in order for the following day after you’d made your presentation.
“Pink’s a good look for you Chim, she’s gonna love it.” Hoseok tried to lighten the air, knowing Jimin was seriously freaking about all the things that had to go right today. Unfortunately, the compliment flew right over his head as he thought about all the variables, the things that could go wrong.
The dress might’ve not gotten to you—no wait, he saw online that it was signed for, so it most definitely arrived. But what if it didn’t fit? Or worse, what if you hated it? Jimin had Yerin’s help but there was only so much he could do without having you right there with him. He hoped all the years knowing you meant something as he’d made selections for your attire, down to the jewelry he had handpicked and had crafted at the last second. It all but drained his savings account, but he wanted this to be as special as you’d wished it to be.
A fairytale night, meant for his soulmate.
Taehyung stepped away after staring and winking at his reflection long enough to make Yoongi gag, followed by a lewd comment from the other boy about him doing just that the other night. It made Jimin shudder, already having been filled in enough about the three-way relationship Taehyung had been hiding with the other two upperclassmen.
He made eye contact with Jeongguk who arrived just a moment after, a girl on his arm. At the last second he scored a date with Seulgi, holding her close as she greeted the others with a warm smile. The red dress she had on hugged her curves and brought out her dark hair and eyes, perfectly matched with a lip color that popped.
“Don’t wait up boys, we’re gonna go party the night away.” Jeongguk smirked and sashayed away with a giggly Seulgi, the girl clearly excited to let loose for a small while. Seeing her made Jimin ramp up anxiously again, wringing his hands together as he wondered if you’d be as excited as her.
“Shouldn’t we be inside? What if Y/N is already there and you’re leaving her hanging?” Taehyung reached for Hoseok’s hand and pulled him to his feet, Yoongi following suit on his own. Jimin’s eyes widened in horror at the prospect, your poor beautiful self, standing there all alone and having been waiting for him this whole time.
“Shut up Tae, Y/N’s not in there. She said she’d text when she was near because Jimin wanted to meet her out here, so they could walk in together. Stop trying to mess with his head just so you could get inside and get to dancing sooner.” Taehyung scratched at the back of his neck and apologized, making his way to Yoongi’s side to throw an arm over his shoulder, eyeing his phone and what he was doing on it. “When did she last text you, ‘Min?”
Jimin reached into his sequined suit jacket—the whole ensemble looking straight out of a celebrity’s closet; yet another hit to his bank account—and pulled out his sleek black phone, the screen illuminating with the change of brightness to indicate it’d been taken out of hiding. The time read eight-fifteen, the formal having just begun. His eyes bulged at the sight of a text from you still glowing on the home screen, indicating he hadn’t read it yet. It was sent just a minute ago, the text telling him that you were rounding the corner now, and would be there in just a second.
“Fuck, she’s coming! Get the hell out of here!” Jimin shooed his friends, Yoongi shrugging with indifference and taking himself to the doors while Taehyung and Hoseok looked more affronted.
“All this work with us helping you and you kick us out? Why can’t we stay?” Taehyung pouted, matched with Hoseok’s own. The dual puppy eyes would usually work on Jimin but tonight he was not having any of it. There was too much on his mind to be derailed from his goal all because of four too-wide, too-wet hazel eyes.
“No, get out! I can hear someone coming, please just go!” Hoseok whined but ultimately reached and tugged a non-complacent Taehyung, opening the Hall’s doors to let the loud music trickle into the corridor before it became muffled as the door shut behind the trio.
The sound of heels clicking down the tile lined floors got louder, amongst some high pitched chattering. Jimin could clearly hear your voice, identifiable to him like his own heartbeat in his ears, accompanied by two other females. Yerin and Yuju, Jimin thought.
“I’m telling you, I saw Min Yoongi kissing him! I thought it was a mirage until Hwasa started squealing about it too; I hadn’t been the only one to see it!” Yerin chittered cheerfully, smile wide on her face as Yuju looked on with the deepest affection, her hand intertwined with Yerin’s own clearly manicured one. Thanks to Yuju’s potion.
You nodded along, not really listening to the conversation as your own pulse roared in your eardrums. Had you been paying attention, you could’ve divulged the details of finding Taehyung and Yoongi together, along with Hoseok. It would’ve surely made for good gossip, had you cared at the moment.
The walk down to the Grand Hall wasn’t much longer, the doors nearly in sight and you wanted to pull your phone from your purse—the one Jimin graciously gifted you—and bury your face in the apps and games you had, for fear of finding Jimin and making eye contact with him.
It was beyond bizarre, you thought, how in less than a week Jimin went from your pervy best friend whom knew too much about you to someone you were too nervous to even make eye contact with, a boy who wanted—and partially succeeded—to give you the stars in the sky, no longer afraid to say it without a lewd joke following to hide his motives.
“Well, he’s all yours Y/N. Have fun, use protection!” Yerin purred and you looked over at her in shock, mentioning how that was something you’d expected from Yuju and not herself. The pair giggled and held each other close as they walked past a frozen figure, eyeing him curiously before dipping past the doors. The music repeated its amplified sound before going nearly dead silent once the heavy door shut behind the two girls.
There you stood, eyes locked on Jimin.
Jimin in a shiny looking suit. Jimin with pink hair. Jimin, the boy that you’d fallen in love with, unbeknownst to you initially.
“Your hair…?” As ungraceful as it may have been, the first thing that came to your mind after it got over its initial shock induced stupor was that Jimin’s hair was still rosy pink, though the potion you created should’ve worn off by now. You’d seen Jimin drink the reversal, having left with his hair starting to fade and creep back to its platinum status.
“I may have taken your notes and made some more, for the aesthetic. Though instead of a nasty drink, I just made it into a spray. It doesn’t last as long but it makes less petals so I don’t make a mess everywhere and I can just reapply whenever,” Jimin produced a small rose tinted bottle from the inside pocket of his suit jacket, revealing the dark lining that matched the rest of your black ensemble.
“Wow, you look incredible.” Jimin’s eyes trailed all over your body, eyes resting on the necklace now nestled neatly onto your sternum. “I see everything got to you safely, and it all fit? I hope.”
You nodded, not really trusting words to form as you took in Jimin’s own appearance.
His suit jacket was eye-catching, while the rest of his outfit was fairly tame with a white flowy dress shirt, paired with dark black slacks and freshly shined loafers. He looked absolutely regal, almost unreal with the hair color making him look that much more like a fairytale character rather than a magic school student who liked to browse pornography websites on his downtime.
On his neck tied in a perfect bow was a white strip of silk, thick and opaque as it functioned as a fancy choker. On anyone else, it’d look bulky and strange but on Jimin it just made his features look that much more prince-like. Something or someone straight out of a high fashion magazine, more than just the regular black and white rented tuxedos with bowties that the majority of the male student body opted for tonight.
“I’m really glad to have you by my side tonight, Y/N. I know I said tonight wasn’t that big of a deal, but once I heard you could come, I couldn’t help but think of how I could make this the most magical night for you. No pun intended.” Jimin peeked up at his pink locks before suppressing a smile. “Okay, maybe a little of the pun intended.”
You giggled and felt all your nerves melt away, seeing the boy you’d come to love with time and growth. The boy you’d played in puddles with and sang long nights away at foreign beaches before your parents would huddle the two of you up in raggedy towels and take you back home.
“Shall we?” Jimin extended his arm and you glided forward, slipping your arm in the loop of his and at this close proximity, you could see his natural blush and the light bouncing off his cheeks and the tip of his nose; cupid’s bow highlighted like marble glistening off moonlight. “Take it all in baby, it’s all yours.” Jimin murmured, the words nearly lost in the low thrum of the bass against the Hall doors.
“Wait, Jimin.” You stopped in place, holding back Jimin from opening the doors and stepping inside the party. For a second, concern crossed Jimin’s features, thinking the worst and that you didn’t want to appear with him. That he’d done wrong somewhere in this meticulous equation and he’d screwed up not only tonight but your relationship together forever, as friends and as more.
“I just wanted to thank you. For everything. You’ve always been such a good friend and someone I could trust. You’re the shoulder I’d cry on and the friend to keep me from drunkenly sleeping with a guy just because he grazed my ass trying to reach for the booze.” Jimin thought back to that party, smiling subtlety at the fact that you’d remembered his kind gesture that one time. “I’ve had a lot of firsts with you, you’ve been a big part of my life and I’m really glad to still have you around. Not just for the free stuff and occasional ass squeezes,” The two of you shared a laugh.
“Just seeing all the effort you put in for tonight, after all the shit from this past week I put you through, makes me feel a sort of warmth I’ve never felt before. So thank you, Park Jimin, for making me feel this way. And for giving me the fairytale night I never knew I wanted so badly.” Jimin smiled softly before caressing your cheek, thumb running across the apple of your cheek where light makeup laid. He pulled you in gently, kissing you chastely and making your heart leap to your throat.
“Let’s dance, love.”
○ ◐ ●
Taehyung swung his arms around wildly and Yoongi looked on strangely before Hoseok held one of his hands so he could do the wave with him, the other reluctantly relenting and taking part in the ancient dance move before Taehyung linked himself on the other side and continued the dance chain. He’d never admit it, but Yoongi’s gummy smile came out to play on that dance floor, with a little coaxing from his so called “friends with benefits”.
The four of you looked on, laughing at the trio’s hijinks as you indulged in some of the formal’s refreshments. The dance had been thrilling so far, lots of high intensity songs to make you jump and dance your heart away, Jimin joining every step along the way. Sweat dotted his brow and you worried if your deodorant was strong enough to combat such a night as this one but you didn’t dwell on it long, Yerin pulling you into a conversation as you sipped on the fruit punch that you’re sure wasn’t tainted with. The earlier bowl had been disposed of quickly when a staff member saw a student looming precariously over it with a silver flask, clearly lacing it with something; whether it was for good fun or to harm a large population. Either way, he’d been escorted out and the drink replaced with a fresh bowl.
“So Jimin, how’d you afford all this stuff for tonight?” Yuju gestured to the two of your outfits, the question having gnawed at your mind for quite a little bit too. You turned to face Jimin, taking a drink of the punch as your eyebrows raised for him to answer. “Cause, I’m down for a sugar daddy, if you catch my drift.” Yerin looked scandalized and Yuju quickly retracted her statement at the sight of her face, telling her that Yerin was all she wanted, whether she had money or not.
“Sorry ladies, I’m a taken man.” Jimin’s grip tightened around your waist and you smiled, giving him a quick peck.
“That doesn’t answer the question though,” You pointed out, still wondering how Jimin could afford such an expensive shopping list at the last second. Jimin looked at you, trying to mentally communicate the words ‘don’t worry about it’ but you weren’t having it.
With a sigh, he relented.
“I’ve been saving up a lot of money. Hoping to get out of here with a good recommendation and find myself somewhere nice to live with a good job.” Jimin shrugged, as if it was no big deal. The motion caused a few of the minimal petals that poked out from under his hair to shuffle down, one landing on his shoulder and causing him to take the hand off your waist to brush it off.
“Jimin! You shouldn’t have wasted your hard earned money on me like that,” You chastised the boy, feeling nothing short of guilty for taking his money, and so much of it in so little time. You imagined how long it’d taken him to ramp up all that money, working odd jobs and selling things in hopes to save up just a little more, only to drain it all for one night.
“For you, it’s never being wasted.” Jimin smirked and you knew that smooth and smug motherfucker had your heart under lock and key, whether you liked it or not.
“Gross, could you take your love elsewhere?” Taehyung shoved himself unceremoniously in between Jimin and yourself, an actual wedge as he stuffed his face with finger sandwiches and downed two tiny cups of punch. You felt revolted at the sight and Jimin snaked around the hungry individual to pull you back to him, your hand on the middle of his chest, just inches from where his heart beat underneath.
Hoseok came to collect Taehyung, apologizing profusely for his manners or more like his very clear lack thereof. Yoongi even went as far to apologize for him too, though his version of ‘Sorry for Tae cockblocking you’ was a little more rugged than Hoseok’s.
Taking your eyes off the few around you, you looked over into the thrush of the dancefloor.
It was fairly packed, bodies jumping and grinding everywhere. You spotted Jeongguk with Seulgi up against him, coyly looking over her shoulder and through her pretty eyelashes, only enticing him further as he placed his hands on her hips. Nearby, Minhyuk was doing ‘the sprinkler’ with Jooheon in tow, their other friend Changkyun filming it all on his phone. It looked like maybe Snapchat, though from this distance it was hard to tell. You’d have to check everyone’s stories tonight to be sure. There was bound to be plenty videos, all about the formal, minus the few from friends that stayed in for a quieter night.
“I love this song, let’s dance!” Yerin and Yuju jumped into the heat of the crowd, tugging Jimin and yourself along for the ride. The trio of boys stayed behind as Taehyung continued to scarf down food, the other two standing by and idly talking, Yoongi trying to disguise how much his hand yearned to tangle with Hoseok’s own.
With a bright pop song, full of strong beats and electric synth runs, the four of you go wild. You swore you were going to lose your voice by how loud you belted out lyrics, Jimin hitting backup vocals while Yerin and Yuju work their own duet. It was a beautiful cacophony, a mess like no other. There were tons like you, all shouting and shaking, bodies in full movement against one another. Experienced or not, everyone’s feet were moving to the rhythm the DJ had set up, a resident student who had a knack for clipping and cutting music tracks together.
Hyungwon had his headphones on, bouncing to the heavy bass beat of the current song and playing looped snippets to give the song his own spin. The lights bobbed around and you’d catch glimpses of Jimin illuminated by streaks of greens, blues, reds and yellows. Sometimes the white strobes would start to flicker and everything felt like it was in slow motion, like your mind was running though clear honey and your movements dragged on with every thump of the music.
There were songs that had you all singing in place (‘What Do You Mean?’ was a hit), ones meant to throw yourself around (‘Clarity’ was made for that) and some that people just swayed with, letting themselves get lost in the electronic rhythm (‘Lean On’ left quite the impression).
Soon the music took a turn for the slower, everyone sweaty and panting, catching their breath. The girls in the shorter, cocktail style dresses enjoyed the cool air that breezed past their legs, while those with strapless ones were furiously tugging them up, the constant amount of motion from before having garnered a hell of a readjustment to keep themselves modest.
Hyungwon—known tonight as DJ H.ONE—told everyone to grab a partner and to enjoy some sweet tracks. It was slow R & B, of beautiful vocals and simmering bass that had everyone gentle on their feet. Heads were on shoulders, arms around waists, as people began to pair off to slow dance. Dates and couples were set, while those who were dancing in pods now had to do an awkward shuffle, either breaking off into pairs or submitting to seclusion off to the sides of the grand ballroom, to watch and envy those who held each other close.
Yoongi pulled out his phone and tried not to dwell on how Hoseok’s feet moved with the beat where he stood, how Taehyung drifted closer and rested his head on Yoongi’s shoulder as if they were dancing already.
They were three, and you know what they say:
Three’s a crowd, and crowds weren’t meant to slow dance.
Your mind was elsewhere as Jimin’s hand cradled the small of your back. The cool, thin fabric of your dress made it so you could feel the warmth of Jimin’s palm, in all of its entirety. You had your arms draped around his shoulders, fingers nearly interlocked at the base of his neck, just fractions away from bumping noses. It worked out that Jimin was so compact, giving you no issue to hold him close as the two of you mimicked a row boat, slowly rocking and careening side to side, a gentle sway with the music.
Jimin lowered his face, bringing himself even closer and pressing up against you in ways that had you feelings chills despite nearly breaking a sweat from the proximity alone.
Ed Sheeran’s ‘Thinking Out Loud’ began to play, low and droning from the speakers. You figured Jimin was nearing you to share a kiss but then he bypassed your face completely, moving close to whisper into you ear.
“Are you having fun?” As if that was even a question, you nodded and pulled back to switch with him, to reach his ear instead. Despite the song being slow, it didn’t stop it from being loud and Ed Sheeran’s singing wasn’t easy to overpower, even as close as you were to Jimin already.
“Thank you, I know I’m saying it a lot but—”
Jimin halted your train of thought, letting his hand hitch a little higher up to wrap the doughier part of your middle, where the last of your ribs lay. His lips were pressing dry against your exposed neck, his breathing heavy and despite not being audible, you still felt his body heaving the air as it puffed over your skin. It was chaste, a million words being branded into your skin instead of uttered into your ear. You knew that sometimes it was hard for Jimin to convey his feelings, why he always used the front of being a joker to mask his vulnerabilities, his humanity.
You used to find it charming but now that you’ve seen so much naked exposure of him, you’d grown to love the Jimin that was cheesy and quirky and so, so charming. You hadn’t lied when you said you loved both Jimin’s; being able to laugh and grow up with one and stand beside the other as you two realized that there’s more to your relationship than just jokes about asses and late night texts.
It was more than just the days where you two would tinker along the line, the boundaries of your friendship. Where you teetered between friends and more, too afraid to really go any further for fear of going too deep, too fast and falling victim to drowning.
His lips curved up your jawline, to your ear where he took a moment to tug on your earlobe, just a gentle nip meant to play. He huffed a laugh that blew air directly into your ear, making you curl in at the sensation. It tickled you and made the hairs at the nape of your neck stand but it was so completely, utterly Jimin that you could care less. It was funny, cute and awkward and you wouldn’t want it any other way.
Jimin pulled back and you swore, amongst all the slowly flittering lights, his eyes were gleaming; wet almost. All you could do was press closer and kiss him on the lips that were on you just moments prior, the lips that had told you secrets and scandals and sweet nothings.
It felt like the dance lasted forever, just a constant one-two shuffle where you alternated threading your fingers in Jimin’s soft, pink hair and watching petals shake and settle, and leaning your head on his shoulder, letting him hum into your ear and make his own harmonies for the melodies that played in the background; the music nearly completely forgotten under the sound of the blood pumping in your ears and Jimin’s heart thumping against your own.
You’d pulled away, given him one last look and watched a singular petal cascade down, landing on his low-sloped button nose you were so jealous of. He went cross-eyed to look at it, the expression adorable and all you could think of was when he was tiny; vulnerable in your pocket and you’d taken care of him then. You wondered if you could continue to cradle the glass Jimin you held in your arms, afraid to break him or for him to cut you with hidden sharp edges.
But Jimin wasn’t glass or porcelain; he was pink-tinted marble, swirling with color and gleaming in the pale moonlight and reflecting even the warmest rays of sun.
He blew the petal away but you couldn’t help and reach for it, keeping it in your palm. Jimin watched you, taking the petal from you and pocketing it, as a reminder.
“Alright y’all, let’s get nasty!” A voice shouted, suspiciously male and suspiciously like a certain Taehyung before H.ONE started up with the fast tempo music, angry bass to combat the now heavy clashing bodies. What was once a peaceful sway now became a battlefield, every man for themselves as hungry eyes prowled for victims.
Jimin clutched onto you tightly as Rihanna came on loud, ‘Rude Boy’ giving plenty of people room to work with, body’s gyrating and grinding. It was no surprise to see Jeongguk plastered against Seulgi again, you weren’t sure if they had been slow dancing innocently before but they clearly left behind any inhibitions as they worked against one another.
There was twerking everywhere. Minhyuk and Changkyun doing it animatedly against the DJ Booth, upside down and right-side up, catching the attention of H.ONE. You swore you saw Yoongi even twerking a little bit, his smile out to play as Taehyung and Hoseok goaded him on for the few seconds it occured.
Jimin smirked at you and demonstrated his own ability, the plump roundness of his ass jumping and jiggling up and down with his movement. It was impressive, to say the least. He won a couple of smacks to his ass from you—and one random girl who thought she had the right to touch him, she got quite the earful from you—before the music began to go from rowdy to sensual.
It was slow, raunchy and low down; dirty and gritty. Just what hormonal teenagers needed to release some stress and tension, bodies rolling and lolling to the beat. Slow like molasses and dripping ice cream, it was sweet and sexy and thick. You could taste the tension in the air, palpable as breathing got heavier and less noise came from the crowd, giving H.ONE the opening to turn up his bass a little more.
It reverberated inside everyone’s bones, making them move that much harder against each other.
Jeongguk and Seulgi kept their game going, of how hard could they go at it while still clothed and in the public eye.
It was a train with the trio of boys, Taehyung pushing back against Yoongi and Hoseok at the very back—a caboose of sorts—leading the other two in the way he moved his hips like an expert, garnering several stares and glares: some jealous, some judgmental. Regardless, the boys hadn’t had a care in the world, even Yoongi who kept himself so tightly closeted. It seems like tonight was more than just the loss of inhibitions, it was the loss of cares and of defenses. Everyone was open and vulnerable out in the dancefloor, where visibility was minimal and eyes were kept on those who mattered.
You honestly didn’t expect any less when you spotted Yuju tugging Yerin close, face to face as they pushed their pelvises together. They let themselves move to their own rhythm, barely caring for the vocals and bass that easily could’ve guided their movements. They were lost in their own world, happy to have each other then and there.
Jimin brought you tight against him, pulled taut like a bow waiting to be released. You let yourself be guided by him, his way-too-warm hands on your hips and his mouth found the back of your neck, pushing your hair out of the way as he pressed kisses there. It was wetter than before, his tongue grazing the skin every time he meant to lick his lips but misjudged just how close you were to him and instead brushed slightly against you.
His body ran hotter than his hands, making every part that touched you sear like scorching fire. His brushes against you licked fire up and down your thighs, against the small of your back and your ass where he pushed the hardest.
It didn’t take a genius to know that Jimin was clearly enjoying himself, getting lost against you as you did the same; dancing back against him and letting the lyrics of ‘Wild Thoughts’ run through your system, thrum through your body and into Jimin’s. Channeling inner passions, Jimin gripped harder, his fingerprints practically tasting the skin of your hips and flesh of your ass as he touched where he pleased. At this point, you didn’t care how hard Seulgi was going at it or if Yuju was on beat or not or if Taehyung was on all fours on the dancefloor.
It was just you and Jimin, just like it always has been.
He pulled you and turned you around, face to face with his blown pupils and bitten red lips. The tips of his blond peeked through, needing a reapply of the spray to keep the pink tinge any longer than a few minutes.
His mouth was slightly agape, breathing heavy and his hands came around to rest on your behind as you pressed every inch of your bodies against each other. It’d be considered parallel had the two of you not been touching. His fingers etched blind bruises with his grip, mind clouded with the thoughts of you and you only. You’d had a similar agenda, the permeating scent of Jimin being all that swirled in your waterlogged brain.
Jimin’s lips pressed against your ear again, speaking in rasped, hushed tones as hips moved on their own accord. As he spoke, it was a constant grind, feeling his hardness on your hip and his thigh kept brushing tantalizingly close where you needed him most.
“I know I spent a lot on tonight—that tonight is special for you; for us. But would it be totally wrong of me to ask to leave?” You pulled back and looked into Jimin’s eyes, scanning for the answer to a question you weren’t sure you could ask. His eyes garnered very little response, being open and dark, yes—but they forced you to verbalize your thoughts, your desires.
“With me, I hope?” You finally mustered up the courage to ask, to which Jimin simply grabbed your ass tighter, pushing you nearly all the way onto his groin. His low, resounding growl was more than enough of an answer and he had ripped you out of that ballroom faster than you could breathe ‘yes’.
It was dizzying, maddening, having to make it all the way to your room, nearly across the campus. Luckily, hallways were empty and open, giving you plenty of room to push each other against walls and pillars, one dangerously close encounter where you swore it’d been too much for Jimin and thought he was going to take you right then and there.
Once the two of you—finally—reached your room, too many hickies and exchanged kisses later, you had your back pressed up against your door, Jimin fiddling with the front of his belt already as he kissed you passionately, open mouthed, hot and so, so wet.
“Oh—oh fuck, right there!” You stopped where you were, Jimin frozen against you as the two of you strained to hear. It was there, you know it was, but maybe it’d been a figment of your imagination—already overactive with fantasies brewing from wanting Jimin so long, needing him in your space like this. “Y-Yerin! Shit, so good,”
You shared equally surprised looks with Jimin, stifled laughter behind palms as the two of you tried to slip away unnoticed, shutting the door from where you opened it a crack. After running an ample amount of distance away, you broke into a fit of laughter. The sexual tension hadn’t dissipated but it eased, returning to the calm you were used to with Jimin. A slowly boiling heat index next to the boy, wanting, willing and wishing but now you had more than hope and unsuccessful pining—now you knew that all these thoughts would come to fruition tonight.
“Figures she’d get laid tonight, though you think they’d have gotten enough so far. Not even giving me the courtesy to have the room first,” You grumbled, Jimin leading you with an arm around your waist.
“No worries, Tae already told me that he’s bunking with Hoseok and Yoongi in their room tonight. Lucky that their roommates, huh?” You nodded and let Jimin lead the way, stumbling slightly from your more than sore feet. It’d been hours of endless dancing, both slow and fast, hard and gentle. Not to mention all the time spent standing as you snacked and took selfies and posed for “candid shots”.
Instead of the hungry desperation from before that had you two on top of each other and throwing yourselves against every hard surface in your vicinity like some savages, you were now capable of entering Jimin’s room calmly and quietly; the lights flickering on as you eyed the room. He’d cleaned it, probably expecting the company. It should’ve offended you—just a little—that Jimin was sure he was going to score tonight but then again, this was a long time coming and you’d be lying if you had said you hadn’t cleaned up your room earlier either.
“Should I be worried if we fuck on your bed, since I’ve seen a way too naked Hoseok on there before?” Jimin chuckled and told you he’d made Taehyung wash his sheets, disinfect the area and still buy him a new comforter because he didn’t trust his friend to have been thorough in removing the evidence of his shenanigans.
“I’m pretty sure eighty percent of the stains in this room are from his jizz alone. I don’t know how one guy can have so much come in him, let alone have the indecency to litter it all over a room.” The thought brought too many horrid images to mind but Jimin quickly pulled you out of that jumble by kissing you; slow and languid, feeling like his lips were cradling your own.
His hands drifted down to your hips, fingers tight as he guided your body against his own how he wanted, feeling like you were back in the Grand Hall, grinding against each other amongst flashing lights and a pounding beat. The bass was no longer audible but you still felt the heavy thrum in your blood, heart pounding hard against your chest. Jimin’s hair was in your clutches, the pink fading quicker now that the elixir was wearing off; in its final life.
“I don’t know if I told you,” Jimin interrupted you with a tug of your bottom lip, making you whimper at his teeth sinking into the plush flesh. “But pink is a really good look on you, makes you look soft and sweet. Like cotton candy or something.” He chuckled against your mouth and pushed you back against his door, latching his mouth against the sensitive spot under your jaw, right by your ear. You squirmed under his hold, the action causing you to put friction on your core thanks to Jimin’s toned thigh pressed up against you.
“You think I’m sweet babe? Interesting…” Jimin hummed against your skin, feeling like a feline on the prowl. His hands wandered, caressing here and there and making you feel like you’re floating on cloud nine. He continued down the column of your throat, sucking bruises so deep you’re sure they’d stay visible for days after. The thought of being dappled with his lip’s brand made you shiver, wanting nothing more than to give Jimin the same treatment all the way down his body, until you’ve properly worshipped him and shown him just what has been driving you nuts all this time.
He hissed when you snuck your hand down, too distracted with suckling down to your chest to have noticed you reaching down to palm him in his slacks. Jimin finally felt the heat reaching states of an unbearable status, shucking his suit jacket off and tossing it somewhere in the room. The slight moonlight that peeked through his ratty blinds (the cheaper option than curtains like Yuju and yourself had chosen) landed on the mound of fabric, the millions of sequins reflecting the pale light and leaving flickers and spatters of white dots across the room. It was a low-budget disco ball, fake stars that were a step up from the cheap glow-in-the-dark ones Taehyung had already plastered on their ceiling, against Jimin’s wishes.
His name slipped from your lips as he kissed your skin even harder, with more fervor. He swept his hands across the exposed back of your dress—something Jimin hadn’t been able to take his eyes off for the majority of the night. The small of your back was still covered in the dress but just a few centimeters higher had held no barriers for Jimin’s soft palms, the gentle caresses from the dance floor gone as he pushed his fingernails in and gripped tight, moving you hot and hard against him.
You tried to give Jimin the same treatment as he had done to you, but that damn bow choker thing was in the way. You angrily tugged at one end, loosening the bow and watching it come undone. It lay on either side of his now exposed neck, the skin smooth and unmarred. Something you were about to remedy.
As much as he’d protest, you wouldn’t dare to ever let Jimin live down the noises that came out of him when you kissed and nibbled down his neck; whimpers and high-pitched breathy moans that had you shivering. It wasn’t processed, watered down noises from a stock video that every other guy tries to emulate—no awkward grunts or even worse, complete silence. Jimin was unabashed and unafraid to show you just how much you’d affected him, his length heavy and hard in your palm as you let him grind into your hand.
You made your way up to his ear, neck now littered with petal-sized hickies that were light enough for the time being but would soon darken as they matured throughout the night.
His jewelry was simple, just small hoops and his helix being a stud, the size of a pearl. You tugged on the earring, feeling Jimin’s cock jump in your hand as he let out a shuddering moan and tried to bury his head in the crook of your neck. You hadn’t let him shy away, your mouth moving to hover over his lips again, breath intermingling as you two shared a moment before locking lips and rocking against each other.
Jimin mumbled in the kiss, muffled by your own lips and you had to pull away to hear him properly. It seems like enunciating isn’t an easy feat with another tongue inside one’s mouth.
“I said, do you want to keep the pink?” Jimin looked up to his head, as best as he could—he literally just rolled his eyes up, going cross eyed to look at some of the strands that stuck to his sweaty brow bone—and you contemplated how you wanted your boyfriend. The pink was beautiful, stunning even. It accentuated his natural glow and made him look ethereal, unreal. But you’d also grown fond of his bleach blond hair, the platinum you remembered hearing him freak out about before finally going through with it. It’d been a big change from his usual cocoa brown locks but it was something he’d always wanted to do, a tamer option amongst the list of things he’d wanted to do to show his independence.
(On that list included getting his nipples pierced, having an orgy and baking a cake from scratch. Jimin was surely an enigma, no doubt.)
You thought about the petals, how pretty they’d look slipping out of his hair only to tumble down onto your body as he fucked you, a reminder of all the cheesy movies and TV dramas that’d have the man line a bed with dozens of red roses and petals—a symbol of devotion, so it seemed.
“Pink, please.” You pressed three kisses in succession against his lips, chaste and fleeting but Jimin nodded, peeling himself away from you reluctantly. His cock was hard, clearly straining his slacks and his head rolled back for a moment as he touched himself to adjust the length. It was a mouthwatering sight, and it nearly made you give up the need for him to reapply the spray to instead have him take you right then and there; maybe even just fuck your throat until he came, just for the sake of how much you’d wanted to taste him on your tongue, fresh on your palate.
As Jimin turned, he bent over and rifled through his pockets for the small spray bottle. His ass was up and it pushed against the seam of his pants, making you want to cross the room just to squeeze his ample bosom. But you’d thought you could make better use of this distraction, Jimin focused on spraying his hair evenly and liberally.
With one hand, you slipped under the shoulder of your dress and let it drift down your arm, gravity tugging it down until it cinched at your bust. Eyes still glued on Jimin, you pushed the dress past your chest and let it fall in one go, a soft whump of the fabric hitting the floor. The gem details must’ve weighed it down some, making it clatter a little louder than you would’ve liked. Luckily, Jimin hadn’t noticed because he’d been too busy trying to keep the spray from getting into his eyes.
Your hands felt numb, suddenly anxious to show Jimin such a vulnerable side of you. But tonight was the night to let go, to show Jimin you had just as much to give as you had taken.
Steeling your nerves with a deep breath, you exhaled slowly and let your fingers rake through your hair, giving it a more ruffled appearance. You hoped it made you look sexier, hair mused as if Jimin had been pulling on it for hours.
He turned around, a lazy smile on his face as the pink came back full force—petals were already reappearing around his scalp. The smile quickly faded as he realized how you looked, eyes widening and jaw slack. There you were, nearly bare in front of him with only a pair of lace panties, pastel pink with a tiny black bow at the top.
It’d come to your attention that you had unknowingly matched your lingerie with Jimin’s choice of jewelry for you, along with his hair. It was like fate had this all planned out, to fall on course like it was supposed to.
This was the second time this week Jimin had been rendered speechless because of your body, the first being when you thoughtlessly stripped in front of him—as his miniature counterpart.
As regret began to seep in, due to Jimin just staring and not saying a damn thing, you wrapped your arms around your chest to at least provide some modesty. The minute you did however, Jimin ran forward and took your hands in his own, pulling your arms away from your body.
“Don’t you dare hide this from me. I worked too damn hard and spent too much to not get to love you properly.” Jimin hissed, his eyes traveling further down your body now that he was closer. He picked up on the minute details, things he’d etch into his memory.
He took in the dips and curves of your body, the small stretch marks and dotted moles. Every single freckle like a completed constellation in his eyes, mentally connecting all the lines and letting them take his eyes further along the expanse of you.
Jimin settled on the lace of your underwear, the light color sharply accentuating your features and making you look that much more tantalizing to him. He bit at his lips, processing that you were right there, in his room—in his arms—looking like every single dirty fantasy he’d ever had since he was old enough to jerk off.
“Love, how are you this gorgeous? This can’t be real,” He breathed, eyes finally meeting your own once more before he kissed you. It was slow, too slow for how much you wanted Jimin.
With a graze against his still prominent bulge, you urged Jimin to strip as well, feeling far too naked at the moment. The two of you worked together to unbutton his dress shirt, lips melted together like soft caramel and sweet toffee, the distinct taste of mint under Jimin’s tongue. You pulled away, Jimin’s shirt hanging off his shoulders, as you cocked an eyebrow.
“Park Jimin, did you really pop in a mint while I was getting naked?” Jimin began to laugh and you joined, his shirt slipping off with the motion. He nodded and returned to kissing you, letting you explore the fresh taste of his tongue further. You nudged something along the bottom of his mouth, what you assumed was the fading remnants of the small mint. It wasn’t very strong but it was crisp, a biting touch to your taste buds.
Jimin’s body was lean, packed muscle tight and hidden away from eyes with the baggy sweaters and loose tees he’d wear. But you knew that he was deceptively built, having spent too much time working out and watching what he ate too not have any results. You’re glad he’d given up being obsessive over his image, letting his frame fill out a little more and his hair grow longer than he was used to. It showed in how he walked, natural confidence exuded as he no longer felt the need to put up such a front, especially around you.
Stepping over the white pool of his shirt by your feet, your palm didn’t return to cup his length like it had been prior to Jimin reapplying the pink. No, now it was teasingly gliding over the bump in his bottoms, just a taste of a fingertip breathing over the sensitive head where it lay just under his belt. Jimin’s breath hitched, caught in his throat, as he tried to grind his hips further into your hand, into your grip. You couldn’t help but breathe a laugh against Jimin’s lips, the skin so glisteningly wet it enticed you to dip in and claim them for yourself once more.
Jimin grumbled against your mouth, angrily tugging open his belt in retaliation to your playing.
“Fuckin’ tease, I’ll show you,” His aggression came to fruition in the way his muscles tensed, visible now that he was shirtless. That one vein in his neck was prominent, looking good enough to sink your teeth into but Jimin had stepped away, granting himself the distance from your tantalizingly devilish hands. His eyes looked darker, more volatile as he popped open the top button of his slacks, your eyes following his hands and where they were leading.
“On the bed baby, I’ll fuck you against the wall another day.” You were stunned, to hear your best friend talking like that. Sure, he had his forward flirtatious quips but they were never taken with a grain of a salt, always just banter between you two. But now there was deep intention drawling alongside his tongue, no trace of a smile or laugh or tittered giggle amongst the command. You felt a pull, a deep need to acquiesce to his desires, for they were just like your own.
So you obeyed, sitting on the edge of his bed and awaited further instruction. He prompted with a quirk of his head—a point of his chin—for you to move up the mattress and make yourself comfortable among the pillows he had cushioning the cherry wood of his headboard.
His eyes never left your body as he finished undoing his belt, yanking it out of its loops almost angrily. He tossed the offending accessory off to the side of the room, the buckle clattering loudly as it landed. With one final tug to pull down his zipper, he watched you for a reaction, anything, as he began to fully disrobe.
It was like a show to him, channeling his inner stripper to mesmerize you.
First came the shoes, toeing them off and pushing them away, bending down to pull his socks off and dispose of them much like the rest of his clothes so far.
You couldn’t help but let a hand make its way to your chest, mindlessly playing with your breasts to keep yourself immersed in the moment, eyes still engrossed in the sight of Park Jimin sensually making himself bare—all for you.
Jimin was caught off guard by the bold move, eyes glued to where you were touching yourself. Half of him wanted to tear your hand away, growl and say that you were only his to touch. But he wasn’t a patient man, and as much fun as the little back-and-forth teasing was, it was high time that this game came to an end.
After all, you two had been running circles around each other for way longer than just this week. This has been years in the making, slowly brewing as emotions stewed in secret. Too many nights with your hands and the images of each other in incriminating positions, ones that should never be pictured by a loyal best friend and kept quiet.
“Do you know what you do to me? What you’ve done to me?” Jimin asked, his voice a phantom of what it normally sounded like. It was robust, scratchy with how raspy it’d dropped down to. All you could do was shake your head, breaths labored as Jimin lowered his slacks to reveal the final piece of clothing that separated him from being bare-all nude in front of you.
“Just look, doll.”
He looked down, past his heaving chest that had a slight sheen of sweat already glistening on the surface. Down at where his arousal strained at his ink black briefs, the same tar color as his dress pants. Even in the darkness—moonlight and glow-in-the-dark stars aside—you could make out the solid shape of his cock, where you had pressed down on earlier to rile up the other. If the fabric of his underwear were any lighter of a color, you’d be able to see the dark, damp patch of pre come staining over the head of his cock. Hell, it’d be trailing all the way down. He was more than wet from just the sight of you, let alone all the added stimulation from dancing, grinding, kissing and your sweet, sweet hand providing him friction.
He was more than ready to show you just how badly he wanted you, how badly he has wanted you for ages now.
“Jimin,” You beckoned for the peach haired boy to come to you, one hand making its way south to cup at your core. The action made Jimin nearly spring from where he stood, pouncing on the mattress.
Deft, ring-adorned hands slipped under your waistband and his eyes met yours, soft as he begged for permission with the dark irises surrounding his swollen pupils. When granted, his eyes fixed on your clothed core, fire licking through his fingertips as he dragged the fabric of your panties down. With the aid of his teeth part way down your thighs, he managed to pull them off, noting just how heavy with your dampness they’d become. Those didn’t go too far, just off the side of the bed rather than against the corner like the other clothes he’d thrown around.
With his eyes on you, his hands pushed at your inner thighs and guided them apart, opening you up for him like a blossoming flower, his breath burning his lungs with every inhale and exhale. It felt like time crawled by at a snail’s pace with how long Jimin stayed staring, stunned at the visceral beauty your body was to him.
All it took was one hand carded into his hair, the pink locks slightly damp but still soft and light as feathers in between your fingertips, for him to finally move forward. His lips made contact before his tongue, the swollen, plump skin pressing along you followed by his tongue. He tasted all along your folds, groaning at the unadulterated scent of your arousal, his very being shaking with the flavor of you on his tongue.
From there on, Jimin couldn’t hold back.
He ate you out like a man starved, the most plentiful bounty of ice cold water in the hottest, driest desert he’d been stranded in for so long. His tongue made its way up, down, forwards and backwards; pressed inside you and rubbing against your walls as you quivered and clenched around him. He gladly let you grip him by the hair and lead him where you needed him most, wanting you to feel as good as he’d always dreamed he would make you feel. Jimin moaned and growled with every squirm, not caring that your thighs were locked tight around his head as he snuck one hand up to knead at your breast and tug on a peaked nipple, making you cry out even louder. His other hand just helped him hold on for the ride, until you finally slipped one of yours out of his hair to hold his hand. Your fingers intertwined and it was a sign of intimacy, of how this was more than just two young adults carelessly spending a night in one another’s arms. This was the means to an end, the shared beginnings of two life-long friends that have found forever in each other.
“Baby, ah—Jimin,” At the sound of his name coming out wrecked from your lips, he looked up from in between your legs. His lips were glistening with your slick and the sight was too enticing. Before giving him the satisfaction to smirk up at you from your clear reaction to his ministrations, you instead gripped his hair tighter and shoved him back down, his tongue gladly returning to where it was sheathed earlier. You could feel his laughter bubbling, breathed against your folds but you couldn’t care less, as long as Jimin kept doing what felt right.
But finally, Jimin decided to pull himself away, much to your chagrin. He smiled lazily at you as he kneeled up, tongue chasing after the taste of you on his bruised lips. Even when you whimpered and tried to tug him back to finish you off, he pried your hands off and crawled his way up to lock lips with you, tongue pushing your flavor into your mouth for you to taste as well.
With bare intent, his fingers caressed your thigh, something akin to a gentle breeze before they gripped tight, leaving light bruises in their wake before sliding up and applying pressure onto your core; two fingers barely meeting any resistance due to his tongue having stretched you open and left you sopping wet.
“God, who would’ve thought you could get so wet for me?” Jimin drawled, tongue heavy after fucking you with it. He latched onto a nipple and began to suck and nip along your chest as his fingers continued to thrust languidly in you, a pace that was agonizingly slow in your opinion but coupled with Jimin’s skillful tongue circling your sensitive nipples, had you going mind-numbingly insane. He continued to whisper sweet nothings into your skin, breath fanning where he hovered and making goosebumps rise all along your arms. “Just tell me when you’re ready love, and I’ll give you whatever you want.”
“You, Jimin—now, I’m ready. I just—c’mon,” You could barely muster up a semi-coherent sentence, having been on edge from his tongue for too long, let alone able to handle his fingers inside you and filthy mouth skillfully making your skin pebble up. With a breathy chuckle, he removed his fingers from you and gave you one final peck in the valley between your breasts, where your sternum rose with every heady inhale you gulped in the far too hot bedroom.
He reached past you, pawing at the matching cherry wood nightstand he had next to his bed and returned at your legs with a condom and a small bottle. You eyed it suspiciously, while Jimin busied himself with making a show of opening the condom with his teeth, the barest hint of white peeking where the bit at the loose corner of foil packaging.
“I thought you said I was so wet for you, hmm?” You pointed at the lube he brought along with him, feeling slightly offended thinking that Jimin was just speaking to say what he thought you’d want to hear, and lying through his teeth.
“That is true, babe. But you know, I want this to be as comfortable for you and lube is the best way to make sure that happens. Plus, I like the sex to be pretty messy, sue me.”
“You would, Park.” You laughed and tipped your head back with the action, giving Jimin the access to the long column of your neck to which he couldn’t resist leaning forward and latching onto for a quick mark.
His breath and voice whispered over your skin before he pulled back, eyes half-lidded as he effortlessly seduced you with a few words.
“You know it.”
With the condom now freed from its confines, he placed it onto your stomach as he tugged down his briefs, finally giving into the pleasure of wrapping his hand around himself and tugging. The head was practically dripping, having been steadily leaking for too long now, especially after humping the bed a little while eating you out. He couldn’t resist the bit of friction to try and ease his madness.
“Care to do the honors, love?” Jimin’s eyebrows quirked and he motioned at the condom, the rubber sitting on you still. With shaky hands and a quickening heartrate, you took the item in hand and sat up, momentarily hiding away your arousal from Jimin’s hungry eyes. A small price to pay for what was to come.
As you pushed the condom down, Jimin couldn’t help but let his head loll back, groaning at your hands on his bare member. Taking advantage of the situation—once the condom was sealed tight at the base— you began to pump him, feeling the weight of his cock hot and heavy in your palm. There wasn’t any barrier of fabric to keep you from playing with him this time, thumb able to push against the beading head and rip moans out of the other effortlessly.
“That’s enough, c’mon,” Jimin nearly whined, needing the control back in the situation but now the ball was in your court, the reigns tight in your grip. You pushed Jimin back, his head nearly dangling off the edge of the bed where you had him laid across. He looked up at you, breathless and confused until he took in how you straddled his waist, scooting back until your ass met his cock, just a slight bump until you readjusted yourself. “Baby, what’re you up to?” As if that needed an answer. Jimin and you weren’t stupid—you may act it sometimes but the two of you were plenty competent to know where this was going.
You reached for the bottle that made its way closer, due to all the movement on the bed, and popped open the cap, slyly meeting Jimin’s eyes before reaching behind and turning it over. The clear liquid flowed generously, drizzling onto Jimin’s cock and the cold sensation made it jump, Jimin hissing in response. You paid no mind, continuing to lave lubricant over him until every pull and jerk of your palm against him made dirty, filthy squelches.
Once you were satisfied, you closed the bottle and rolled it away, turning back to look at Jimin as you raised and lowered yourself onto him, inch by inch.
Jimin’s expression morphed into one of extreme pleasure, his mouth agape as you slowly engulfed him with your heat. The moisture, the pressure, it all built up and made Jimin want to pull you down and ram into you over and over again. He settled for gripping the bedsheets until he was sure he was tearing holes into the fabric, not wanting to dip into temptation and possibly hurt you in the process. This was supposed to be for the two of you, not just him.
You were already panting, lip tight in between your teeth as you felt Jimin fill you up, impossibly snug inside you. Once you were fully seated in his lap, you took a second to breathe and adjust. The fit was incredible, like a lock and key finally meeting their match. While your head hung forward, Jimin’s was hanging off the bed as the two of you breathed hard, begging whatever higher power there was to not come early at this feeling.
When you felt that it was time, your hands pried Jimin’s from the death grip he had on the sheets and this prompted the boy to look up, eyes dazed and drool almost dripping from his still-open mouth.
“What, all this talk and Park Jimin is gonna go easy on me? C’mon now baby boy, don’t be gentle.” You teased, placing Jimin’s hands on your hips before rolling slow, a circular motion that the two of you felt igniting sparks inside yourselves. With a growl, Jimin tightened his grip and let his hips move up, pressing himself further inside you.
You couldn’t suppress a gasp at how deep Jimin was, and he took this moment to take over completely. Giving into his urges and your request, he was certainly not gentle as he fucked up into you, completely bypassing the easy grind you’d initially began.
The springs of his mattress were painfully audible as Jimin thrusted into you harder and harder, the soundtrack of tonight being the louds slaps of skin against skin, wet, sloppy squelches and your high pitched moans. Not often would you be this loud in bed but Jimin was ramming into you just right, punching the breath out of you and he was faring no better.
His skin was dotted in perspiration, his breath coming ragged as he continued his punishing pace, arms rippling with the tight, taut grip he refused to release on your hips. All you could do was brace your hands across his chest and hold on for the ride as Jimin took you for all you’re worth. And much more so, as he proved.
Broken sentences stuttered from your lips, whimpers and whines as he pulled you down closer, melding your torsos against each other and you rested your forehead against his, feeling him pull out only to slam back in twice as hard.
A few times, he’d pull out too far and he’d slip from inside you, but the two of you would laugh it off—as well as you could with how driven by lust you were—and keep going just as intensely, the tense air never dissipating despite the moments that weren’t usually illustrated in the horizontal tango.
Jimin had had enough, he grabbed you by the shoulders and slammed you down once more, forcing you to muffle a scream against his neck before he pushed you back, where he’d originally had you laid out to eat alive. While recovering from the initial shock, Jimin took the moment of vulnerability to plunge back into you, the sudden intrusion had you gasping and arching, back bowed and Jimin slid his arm underneath to hold you at that position.
He fucked into you harder (if that was even possible), the bed shaking with every forceful thrust and Jimin had you as putty in his willing hands. He himself was beginning to wane as his thrusts became more erratic, his grip leaving your body to grab at his headboard if only to drive into you stronger. There was a delicious sting to every snap of his hips, something that continually made you clench harder and harder on Jimin’s length leaving him groaning from the tightness.
Your arms snaked around his neck, pulling him down closer to you but he still held tall, hovering as he slowed himself down to give you deeper, more languid pumps. The pace made everything so much more electric, like swimming in a crystal clear pool and everything was sharp and slow and tangible.
When one of your hands carded in his silky smooth locks, it ruffled the mop of hair and released a few petals that had been nestled; hidden away. It made your small fantasy come to life, the petals coming down in what seemed like slow motion and you arched when a few cool ones touched your skin. They littered over you like the mottled marks Jimin had made with his mouth, the pink amongst every other color that surfaced onto your skin.
One landed between your breasts and Jimin’s eyes caught it, head lowering down to press his lips against it chastely, eyes looking up into yours like a cat looking up as it drank from a water bowl. With a beautifully sly smile, he blew the petal away and returned to fucking you with fervor.
Now he had his sights on a means to an end.
Jimin wrapped your legs around him and pistoned his hips into you. With every punch you felt your mind slowly start to wander, thoughts that you shouldn’t be having in the middle of a very passionate and intense sex session with your young love.
But you couldn’t help and think about the times you’d looked at Jimin and felt warmth bloom inside, the sun in his smile and stars in his eyes.
Unbeknownst to you, Jimin felt similarly; though he thought the moon was in your smile, radiant and underappreciated. Something that was always there, without fail. He could rely on the moon, as cold as it may seem at times he knew it was only because your beauty hadn’t yet been loved the way it should—something Jimin was going to remedy even if it killed him.
You were nearing your climax, words intelligible as they tumbled out of your mouth. ‘Jimin—come—gonna—please—I—need—can’t—’ Each and every one spurred Jimin on further, his lip snug in his teeth as he dove down to kiss you, wet and messy and completely uncoordinated yet it was so perfect as you cried out into his mouth, one thrust having hit you so dead-on, so perfectly, that you could’ve sworn there were starbursts inside the room.
Jimin breathed heavily, hips slowing but never stopping as you tightened to an immense amount of pressure around him, clenching sporadically and making his life very difficult; as usual. You took note that he’d yet to come, and you looked up at his pained expression. He was holding back, not wanting to hurt you from the oversensitivity but you pushed back onto him, making his eyes fly open and his grip drop from the headboard to your hips, halting your movement.
“Baby, please. Keep going, I want you to come.” Jimin’s eyes were wet, swimming with devotion as he looked down at you. At your face, glowing from the sex and the small petals that framed it. You licked you lips and reached down, stroking the small of his back before dipping lower and taking a good grip of his ass, the rotund muscle tightening in your grip as you held on and pushed, hoping he’d understand the very bold move.
Thank God, he did.
It was slow but he managed to work back up to his original speed, the tempo working up to the grand grandioso you’d tried to pry from him. Jimin was moaning unabashedly, praising you and calling you beautiful to sexy to perfect to everything in between. It was when his arms couldn’t support his weight anymore, when his head crashed into the crook of your neck and set up camp there as he breathed heavily that you knew he was nearing his impending orgasm.
You’d been holding on tight, hissing through the slight pain and trying to hide how much you were enjoying it, loving every second of it. Not wanting to spur on his pride and inflate his ego, you tried to keep your noises quiet to refrain from signaling that you were just as close as he was, a second wave coming for you at a concerningly quick pace.
Jimin’s moan came out broken, face pressed up against your neck as you dug crescents into his shoulders, biting back your own cry as he’d made you come a second time. He whimpered your name and his hips stuttered with their final pumps as he filled the condom. Part of you ached to have him inside you, raw, so you could feel everything unfiltered but that’d have to come another time, your safety and futures came first and foremost.
It seemed like Jimin was completely drained, his body on top of yours weak and boneless as you caught your breath. His own would be fogging up your neck if it’d been a mirror; his hot, wet puffs of air making your feel the heat in the room dial up. You hadn’t realized when it gotten so steamy inside but you did have quite the distraction on your hands so it was only natural.
“Chim, fuck, you’re heavy—get off.” You mumbled against Jimin’s shoulder, trying to wiggle and worm your way out from under his weight. He groaned painfully before finally shifting himself to lay next to you, eyes on the ceiling as he regained some composure.
It was relatively quiet, minus your hearts slowing down and your panting but it wasn’t an uncomfortable silence. Rather, it was quite the opposite. You two were in thought, about how that just happened and how it was better than either of you could’ve ever imagined. And you imagined a lot.
Jimin turned his head to face you and you looked back at him, waiting for him to regain enough oxygen to speak.
“Do… do you remember when we went to the beach?”
You furrowed your brows, not finding the relevancy in his question but humored him regardless.
“We went to the beach a lot Jimin, you’ll have to be a bit more specific.”
He licked his lips, eyes searching for the words he was trying to string together.
“That time, we had to be like, sixteen maybe? It was one of the last times before we came here, right after you and Mingyu had broken up. You were really sad and I was scared because I’d never seen you so down, I thought I wouldn’t see you smile ever again.” Jimin looked downcast, revisiting a memory he was only partly fond of remembering. “When we were swimming and playing around, you started laughing and I didn’t think I’d be so happy to see it but I was and I couldn’t figure out why. When we sat on the rocks as the waves got a little crazier, I looked at you. You were looking off into the distance, maybe you saw something, I don’t know.”
“Jimin, where are you going with this?” He put his hand against your cheek, the one that wasn’t against the mattress as you turned to fully face him. Jimin stroked your cheekbone with his thumb, eyes everywhere but on your own.
“In that moment, I looked at you and I saw something that made me infinitely happy. At the time, I figured I was just being a sap but I almost said something and I think it’s something you deserved—still deserve—to hear.”
“Okay Jimin, you’re scaring me.” You sat up and Jimin followed, both hands now cradling your face as you finally made eye contact. Part of you thought he looked sad but the other half just couldn’t pinpoint what it was. It was too much swirling in your mind to figure out what was happening unless Jimin would outright explicitly say what he was thinking and feeling.
“Baby… I was gonna say ‘I love you’ back then. Maybe you would’ve just laughed it off or thought I was saying it as a close friend, to cheer you up after Mingyu but God, I meant it; I still do. I mean it in every connotation possible, take it as you want but I love you Y/N.” You looked at him with your mouth agape, unable to form thoughts let alone words at his blatant admission.
You were, for better lack of words, speechless.
Sure, you had feelings for Jimin, maybe more for a lot longer than you wished to admit but at the end of the day, you two liked each other enough to still want to speak everyday even after all your antics on a day to day basis. But love? You didn’t know Jimin loved you, let alone loved you that far back as well.
Did you love Jimin?
He did make you happy, quite effortlessly if you had to say so yourself. He was the only person who was always there for you; when you had family issues or when you got bullied at school, when Mingyu broke your heart amongst a few other guys. Jimin held out his hand on so many occasions, being your wingman on dates and your shoulder to cry on lonely nights. Or what you thought were lonely, but Jimin had always been there, all along.
“Y-you don’t have to say it back, if you don’t want.” Jimin stuttered, your extended silence bearing only the worst news for him and he mentally cursed at himself for opening his big mouth in the first place. You know what they say, you give ‘em an inch, they’ll want a mile. “I just felt like it needed to be said, I didn’t want to keep going with this without telling you. It’d feel like lying, and you know I never lie to my best friend.”
His best friend, right.
“Jimin…”
“Right, so thanks for the great sex, really it was the best. In fact, I kinda think you ruined it for me and nothing will ever feel the same but hey, that’s what porn is for!” Jimin started to get up, seemingly searching for any way to keep his hands busy as he searched for his pants and began to slip them on, backwards and devoid of underwear.
“Jimin, can you wait for like, two seconds?” Jimin paused, mid-way through putting his foot through a pant leg, eyes up. It looked ridiculous, his dick was just hanging out. You weren’t even sure when he’d pulled the condom off but you hadn’t had the mind to question it, there were more pressing matters at hand.
“Okay, so I don’t know if I can just straight up admit that I love you right now, and I’m sorry for that. But that doesn’t mean I don’t,” Jimin looked like a cross of devastated and confused so you powered on. “What I mean is, you’re really important to me. You’re the person I always have had with me, and I think I seriously took that for granted. I don’t want to lose you and I certainly have loved every minute of being with you, platonically and romantically. But—I’m scared. Admitting something like that is big and you’ve clearly had a lot of time to think about it; having a better grip of your feelings than I do, that’s for sure. I already had one mini crisis because of how I felt about you this week, I don’t know if I could handle another so soon without combusting.” You gulped in a heady breath after letting that all tumble out without restraint and Jimin just stood there—frozen, with his dick still limp and out.
“Chim? C’mon, say something, anything.”
“I love you.”
You rolled your eyes and watched a giant grin stretch across Jimin’s face, his pants long forgotten as he pounced on you and gave you the sloppiest kiss to date, competing against those of tiny puppies.
“That’s more than enough for me, Y/N. To know that you feel something, even if it’s just that, makes me feel like the whole world is in my reach. And would you look at that,” He gestured to you, palms upturned. “It is.”
“You’ve been a cheeseball this whole time, how did you hide it?” You giggled and Jimin attacked your face with kisses, finally releasing all his pent up affections.
“It wasn’t easy but when you look this good, it’s not very hard to distract the opposite sex. And the same sex, on occasion.”
You hit his shoulder and let him lay down with you, engaging in what you thought was the most enlightening bout of pillow talk you’d ever been a part of.
○ ◐ ●
“Did you really have to bite my ass?” Jimin hissed, rubbing at where he had quite a sore bruise from your teeth sinking into the supple flesh the morning after the formal, a promise you had made to yourself once he’d grown to his original size. You muffled your laughter into your sandwich and focused on what Yerin and Yuju were talking about.
“Do you think they’ll ever get a grip and realize what they’re feeling?” Yuju gestured towards where Yoongi, Taehyung and Hoseok were all eating, at a lone picnic table out back just a good few feet from the peach blossom tree you’d four become acquainted with fairly quickly.
It was the Monday after the formal, classes and everything else seemingly back to normal. Except now Jimin and you held hands in between classes and you called him your boyfriend and when he dropped you off every night, it was with a goodbye kiss and sometimes a promise to come in another time for him to stay the night.
Hoseok was laughing at whatever Taehyung was saying, arm draped over Yoongi as the inky haired individual tried to look aloof, despite the smile tweaking at the corners of his lips. Taehyung looked over at Yoongi, probably trying to gauge his reaction and he poked and prodded at the older, trying to elicit anything from the boy.
The orange-haired boy tightened his arm around him and pulled him closer, speaking nearly against Yoongi’s lips and the action made him break out in a grand smile, gums and all. Taehyung seemed elated at the reaction, clapping wildly and pointing at the two of them.
“Maybe he isn’t ready to come to terms that he’s in love yet,” You spoke, softly but with purpose. Jimin looked over at you and gave you a small smile, to which you pressed a chaste kiss to the said smile.
“I dunno, Yuju literally blurted out her love for me the minute I met her.” Yerin giggled, turning towards her girlfriend.
“And I meant then and I mean it now, I love you sweet cheeks.” They eskimo kissed before actually locking lips, a little cruder than you’d wanted to see in the moment.
Jimin and you shared an incredulous stare before saying at the same time, amidst some stifled laughter:
“Sweet cheeks?”
All four of you broke out in raucous giggles, Yuju trying to convince Jimin and yourself that it was about her ass and not her face but it didn’t stop the tears from flowing out as Jimin slapped his thigh and you clapped like a dying seal.
Once the laughter died down, and you all were regaining your breath along with wiping away the moisture from your eyes, Yuju spoke up once more. Though this time, it stopped you all in your tracks, and not like she usually managed to make you.
“So, all things aside; when did you plan to tell me why Jimin was tiny once upon a time?”
“W-what do you mean? Is that a joke about my height?” Jimin sputtered, trying to save face though as flustered as he was made it a little less convincing.
Yuju looked over at Yerin, to which she garnered no response so she looked over at you.
“In that pocket right there,” She pointed to your robe pocket, “was a tiny Jimin, no more than a few inches tall. He looked cute, don’t get me wrong. But something tells me there’s a story behind all this, one that explains those tiny foot prints that were on our desk.” She raised a freshly manicured brow and you shared a glance with Yerin and then to Jimin, eyes concerned.
Finally, you cleared your throat and felt the petals that were still in your robe pocket settle as you moved into a more comfortable position.
“Well, it all started when we took a trip to the beach…”
888 notes · View notes